#A story of love told through song. Falling in love to falling out of love...
Explore tagged Tumblr posts
Text
he's on my court (unfortunately)
thirteen ⟢ yunjin's party — wc: 2.4k | mentions of kissing, mentions of jake throwing people off the balcony ?, mentions of kissing, yn almost d*es???,


the music pulsed through the walls of yunjin’s apartment like a heartbeat, low and heavy and thick with bass. people filled every corner—laughing, dancing, shouting over each other. the kitchen was a makeshift bar, the balcony a smoking zone, and the hallway was entirely too congested with people who’d either lost their friends or lost the plot.
yn, however, was thriving.
dressed in a matching fur coat with dani, she had a drink in one hand and dani in the other, dragging her through the crowd with a determined glint in her eyes.
“you’re going to accidentally bump into jay in the hallway and blow his mind with your passive-aggressive compliments,” yn coached, sipping from her cup. “like, ‘wow your argument was almost valid, congrats’.”
dani cackled. “god, i love when you’re unhinged.”
“only for you, baby.”
behind them, intak and jungwon trailed like designated babysitters, half-sipping from lukewarm beers and exchanging tired glances.
“are we sure this was a good idea?” intak asked.
“no,” jungwon replied immediately. “but yn said there’d be jello shots and that’s a very persuasive argument.”
“valid.”
jake, meanwhile, had arrived ten minutes late on purpose, loitering near the snack table with riki and yunjin.
“she’s here,” yunjin said with a grin, elbowing jake.
“i know,” jake replied, feigning disinterest, eyes scanning the crowd. “not like i was checking or anything.”
“you’re so obvious it’s painful,” riki muttered.
jake didn’t reply. he just stood there with a cup of flat soda and his pride, both equally bitter.
across the room, yn was laughing at something dani had said, hair tossed over her shoulder, but her eyes weren't entirely in it. something felt off. she kept glancing around, looking for… something she couldn’t name.
then it happened.
just behind the living room, in the doorway near the kitchen, she saw them—sunghoon, her (somewhat) longtime crush, leaning in to kiss her sister.
her heart plummeted.
the cup in her hand trembled and she felt the blood drain from her face. dani’s voice was suddenly very far away. intak and jungwon were calling her name but it sounded static.
“oh.”
she turned on her heel. walked straight into the kitchen, grabbed the nearest bottle of whatever-was-alcohol, and started drinking like the betrayal would burn less if it was diluted with liquor.
five minutes later, she was standing on top of the coffee table.
“hey!” she yelled, one shoe in her hand and her balance increasingly negotiable. “who wants to hear me sing a little song called men ain’t shit?”
“oh god.” jungwon facepalmed.
“she’s elevated,” intak said, watching her with the wariness of someone who’d seen her fall off a bench once before. “LITERALLY elevated!”
dani turned just in time to see yn stomp on the already-shaky table. “she’s gonna kill herself. get her down!”
“babe, come down,” jungwon begged, holding out his hand like she was a feral cat. “there’s more alcohol down here. floor-level. grounded. stable.”
“no!” she yelled, waving the shoe like a royal scepter. “let me sing! i have the floor!”
“you have the table right now..” intak muttered under his breath to jungwon, who only glared at him. then he tried with a shrug. “okay, but what if we told you jake’s breath smells like mints and shame?”
“that’s a lie and you know it!” she snapped, laughing anyway.
then she randomly—mid confessing to having a personal account for a certain someone—lost her grip, slipping and before anyone could rush up to her, she landed into an athletic build of the someone who yelled out, “yn!”
jake wasn’t even trying to pretend anymore. he had been chugging his night — feelings, more appropriately — away.
heeseung was halfway through a story about some record dealer contacting him about whether he would make a song about pigeons in new york city when jake found his eyes drifting back toward the hallway again, scanning the crowd for her—for the fifth time in two minutes.
yunjin noticed, of course. she always did. she elbowed heeseung in the ribs, nodding over at jake. “he’s worse than the confession account, bro. he’s not even being subtle.”
heeseung just sighed. “he’s fully in his ‘i will die for her’ era and she’s out here pretending he doesn’t exist.”
“i exist just fine,” jake muttered, glancing back into his drink.
“she’s not mad at you, y’know,” heeseung offered, voice quieter now. “the debate thing wasn’t your fault.”
“yeah, okay,” jake said. “but i still made everything worse. i kicked her chair. i breathed on her. and then i got us both kicked out.”
“you did,” yunjin said with a laugh. “but in your defense, you do have breath like an onion on tax fraud.”
jake scrunched his face at her words. “whatever that means.”
“look,” heeseung said, nudging him. “you’ve apologised. you even wrote that weird anonymous confession like it was your diary. she probably saw it, okay?”
jake opened his mouth to argue, probably lie his way out, swear it was his weird partner in english but then a loud thud echoed from the center of the hall.
shouts. someone yelling, “is she okay?”, another voice going. “someone get her down!”
jake’s stomach dropped at the thought of it being—
he shoved past a couple of drunk students, yunjin and heeseung on his heels. and then he saw her.
yn. standing. on. a damn table.
she had a nearly-empty beer bottle in one hand and one arm raised like she was giving a victory speech. her hair was a little wild, cheeks flushed, and her voice rang through the crowd as she stomped on the wobbly surface.
“and here’s to *hiccup* to the private account i have about a certain someone who– WOAH”, then her grip gave out, her ankle wobbling.
the crowd roared. jake’s heart stopped.
“yn—” he whispered, already moving. then he said it again loudly.
no, no, no—
jake surged forward just as she tipped backward off the edge of the table.
everything slowed.
she was falling.
and then she wasn’t.
because jake caught her—arms locked under her back and knees, like some absurd rom-com hero.
she blinked up at him, dazed. “oh.”
he was sure she could feel his heartbeat thudding through his chest like a drum solo.
“you absolute menace,” he muttered, jaw tight. “do you have a death wish?”
she giggled.
giggled.
“your face,” she murmured. “you look like someone kicked your puppy.”
jake’s face burned. “you almost cracked your skull on a folding table.”
“aw, jakey, you care,” she cooed, completely ignoring the gasps and phones pointed at them from all sides.
“i don’t care,” he said quickly. “i just don’t wanna get arrested for watching someone perish in 4k.”
jake muttered a whole list of things under his breath that sounded like curses, prayers, and several please be sober enough not to throw up on me pleas. he stormed out of the room, her still in his arms, ignoring the wolf whistles and chaotic giggles echoing behind him.
out on the balcony, the air was cooler. crisp. his chest was still heaving by the time he sat her on a plastic lawn chair, glaring at her like she’d personally caused global warming.
“stay,” he ordered.
“woof,” she said weakly, and jake almost choked.
“i’m going to throw you off this balcony,” he said despite his lip twitching slightly.
“you caught me again,” she whispered, eyes heavy. “i like when you do that.”
jake ran a hand down his face. “do you have any idea how much that scared me?”
“no,” she said, a grin slowly forming. “but i was having fun.”
jake exhaled. “that’s good and all but why’d you even get that drunk?”
she hesitated. then, slurred and low, she muttered, “i saw them.”
“who?”
she sniffed. “sunghoon. and kiki.”
jake’s heart sank. “oh.”
“i knew,” she added quickly, slumping sideways into the chair, like the admission alone drained her. “i knew. but i didn’t think i’d see it. i didn’t think it would hurt this much.”
jake sat beside her, careful not to make it weird. “yeah,” he said, voice softer. “that sucks.”
she laughed without humor. “god, i feel so stupid. i’m not even mad at them. just… mad at me.”
he nudged her knee with his. “you’re not stupid.” his was voice soft and truthful, something she would definitely tease him over if she was any sober.
“i was lashing out at everyone,” she said, her voice suddenly clearer. “i yelled at won for no reason. ignored intak for calling my laugh a broken signal. fought you over a chair. i’m sorry.”
jake swallowed. “i was kind of a dick too. i—i shouldn’t have made fun of you that day. or kicked your chair. or—breathed on you, apparently.”
she laughed weakly. “that was insane.”
“i was nervous!” he cried, throwing his arms up. “you were sitting right there. i didn’t know how to act.”
a pause.
she looked at him. “you were nervous?”
jake turned pink. “shut up.”
yn laughed at that, head rolling back messily. she was too gone to actually process what that could mean. jake had been grinning like a fool just watching her—when the door to the balcony creaked open again.
“probably just intak with another drink,” yn muttered.
but it wasn’t intak.
it was dani and jay.
very much sloshed. very much not noticing that the balcony already had occupants.
jay had that telltale red flush on his cheeks, his hair ruffled like he’d lost a fight with the wind. dani—dani, the human personification of sarcasm and shoulder shrugs—was giggling.
jake blinked.
yn blinked harder.
“...is that dani?” she whispered. “giggling?”
jake leaned forward just slightly, as if that would make the situation less bizarre.
“standing that close to jay?” he muttered back.
they both turned to look at each other with identical looks of dread just as dani leaned into jay, pressed a hand to his chest—and then, as if this were just their routine, they kissed. not a hesitant, oops-we’re-drunk kiss. not a one-time, we-lost-a-bet kiss.
a we’ve-been-doing-this-in-secret-for-way-too-long kiss.
a full, slow, grossly romantic, borderline cinematic, mouth-on-mouth-for-too-many-seconds kind of kiss.
yn’s jaw dropped. jake actually choked on air.
jay let out a groan against dani’s lips that made jake visibly twitch.
“they’re—they’re eating each other,” yn whisper-yelled. “are they not even going to breathe?”
jake looked like he was preparing to call the cops over supernatural behaviour, probably along the lines of his friend being possessed.
“i’m gonna throw them off the balcony,” he muttered. “i swear to god—”
but before jake could launch himself into that very illegal decision, dani finally broke the kiss, swaying slightly, a dopey grin on her face.
and then her eyes finally focused.
on jake. on yn. still sitting on the balcony chairs. staring.
dani froze.
the horror swept over her face like someone had dumped cold water on her. her expression went from blissfully drunk to exam hall-panic within seconds. she blinked like she was trying to recalibrate reality, then turned to jay and promptly slapped him across the face.
it was more of a padded tap than an actual slap, but it made a loud enough smack to echo into the night. jake gasped. yn covered her mouth in shock.
dani blurted, “ohmygod—sorry!! reflex!! reflex!!!”
jay just looked stunned, his cheek slightly pink. he blinked twice and then, with zero hesitation and maximum commitment to chaos, said “it’s okay, baby.”
yn gagged audibly, the alcohol she consumed actually rising up like bile.
jake stood up like he was going to jump off the balcony himself.
“baby?!” jake yelled. “what in the hell did i just witness?!”
dani turned to them like she was about to deliver a ted talk. “listen. this is not what it looks like.”
“you slapped him and then called him your man,” yn said, hands in her hair. “it’s exactly what it looks like.”
jay, still rubbing his face with zero regrets, just shrugged. “i mean, we were gonna tell you guys eventually.”
yn threw her arms up. “eventually? you’ve been making out in front of the peonies for two minutes! dani, you made us do two hour debate prep while secretly dating the man who compared your voice to a goat’s vibrato!”
dani looked scandalised. “that was one time! and he said it was endearing!”
jake was still blinking at them. “so wait… you two… have been together… this whole time?”
dani’s expression softened for a moment. “kind of? i don’t know. it’s messy. we fight all the time and then… he says something dumb and i insult him and then we end up here. kissing.”
“why do you always have to kiss?” jake muttered, turning away and dramatically staring into the distance like he’d just discovered gravity.
dani sighs, shaking her head like she herself wants it to make sense. “I DON’T KNOW. i keep kissing him cause it shuts up him and he looks hot when he’s dizzy so i.”
jay stepped forward, still calm as ever. “honestly? i thought you two were the ones secretly making out. we were just trying to keep up.”
jake’s soul left his body.
yn immediately choked on air.
“oh my god,” she said, standing up way too fast. “you thought—me and him—?”
jay just raised his hands innocently. “hey, i’m just saying, the tension? unholy.”
“i’m going to scream,” jake said.
“get in line,” yn gritted, pointing at dani who was now chewing on her nail nervously.
dani finally laughed—an awkward, guilty kind of laugh. “okay, okay. we’re sorry. we didn’t mean to traumatise you. it was just… we didn’t think anyone was out here.”
jake pointed aggressively at yn. “she almost died ten minutes ago!”
“and then you two tried to procreate in a potted plant!” yn added.
jay grinned like this was all part of a master plan. “you’re welcome.”
and with that, he put an arm around dani’s shoulder, unfazed as ever, and led her back inside like they hadn’t just delivered a full season finale.
jake turned to yn, absolutely speechless.
“i hate this party,” she whispered.
jake nodded. “same.”
they both sat back down on the chairs, dazed.
then they laughed. like it was easy, like it was them doing it all the time. and it felt good.
· · ─ ·✶· ─ · ·· · ─ ·✶· ─ · ·· · ─ ·✶· ─ · ·· · ─ ·✶· ─ ·
masterlist 𝜗𝜚⋆ prev enemy-lover 𝜗𝜚⋆ next thank you mommy sorry mommy
nessie 🗯️ YES THEY KISSED BAHAHAHAHA this is one of my favourite chapters?? idk why, i just love it
taglist (check masterlist to see if it’s open or not!) @jaysguitarstring @wenomakiluvr @amatariki @dyitpink @wonzzziezzzz @ezekiel-bublz @rairaiblog @1-itsneverthatserious-1 @yuyita-rosier @haechansbbg @jakeznii @xoenhalover @dolluvsyun @luhvletters @baekmiyaa @hollxe1 @unintentionalbee @ikeuheartz @kirakun @shhh1233728 @weepingsweep @amatariki @tinyteezer @firstclassjaylee @dazeymazey11 @lovenha7 @simjaeyunlvrclub @wenomakiluvr @jaysguitarstring @zoe1love @wonietree
#enhypen#k films#mine#enhypen x reader#enhypen fic#jake au#enhypen smau#enhypen social#enhypen social au#jake smau#HOMCU#jake x reader#enhypen jake#jake fake texts#enhypen au
44 notes
·
View notes
Text

𝐈𝐟 𝐈 𝐂𝐚𝐧’𝐭 𝐇𝐚𝐯𝐞 𝐇𝐢𝐦...
Pairing: Dean Winchester x Reader (Y/N)
Summary: After a painful breakup, Dean Winchester shows up at (Y/N’s) door weeks later, begging for forgiveness and confessing he made a mistake. Torn between heartbreak and lingering love, (Y/N) must decide if she’s ready to give him a second chance.
Warnings: Angst, Emotional heartbreak, Past breakup, Swearing, Mentions of emotional manipulation, emotional themes, alcohol use, suggestive/sexual tension
Pre- AN: this fills the “Don’t you dare!” square for my @jacklesversebingo card. This story is also inspired by the song “Down Bad” by Taylor Swift -> bold text: song lyrics
This was also inspired by a prompt on character a.i.

𝐏𝐚𝐫𝐭 𝟐 - 𝐃𝐞𝐚𝐧’𝐬 𝐏𝐎𝐕
What the hell did I just do?
I’m sitting at the library table, half a bottle of whiskey already gone, and I still can’t get her voice outta my head. The door slammed a while ago, but it keeps echoing��loud, final, like a gunshot.
“Then fuck you if I can’t have us.”
She meant it. And she’s gone.
I keep telling myself I did the right thing. That pushing her away was better for her. That she deserved something more than me, more than this life. But it’s bullshit. I know it. I fucking know it.
I said I didn’t want her.
I lied.
I wanted to believe if I pushed her hard enough, she’d move on, forget me, find someone who could give her a house and a white picket fence and some kind of peace. But now all I can feel is this ache in my chest that won’t let up—like I ripped my own heart out the second she walked out the door.
Sam tried to talk to me, asked what the hell happened, but I couldn’t even look at him. Just raised my hand and told him to back off. I don’t wanna talk. I don’t wanna hear it. I just wanna sit here and drink until the pain blurs out.
But it doesn’t.
Not even close.
Because the truth is… she’s gone.
And it’s my fault.
I told her I didn’t want her—
And now I have to live with the truth:
She’s the only thing I’ve ever really wanted.
𝐑𝐞𝐚𝐝𝐞𝐫’𝐬 𝐏𝐎𝐕
Days pass. And then weeks. And then a month.
It’s a Friday night. The sun is just starting to set, painting the sky in shades of orange and pink.
Inside my apartment, everything looks the same as it did a month ago. Except for one big difference—an empty space on the coffee table where a framed photo of Dean and me once sat.
In the kitchen, I’m standing at the stove cooking up a batch of spaghetti, while drinking a glass of red wine. Behind me, Coco sits on her bed in the corner, happily gnawing on a new toy.
As the sauce simmers and the smell of garlic and tomatoes fills the kitchen, I swirl my glass of wine, lost in thought, barely noticing the sky darkening through the window.
Then—a knock.
Coco immediately perks up, her ears straightening and her tail thumping against the floor as she lets out a sharp bark, protective and alert.
I freeze for a second, brows furrowing. I wasn’t expecting anyone. My heart skips a beat—not in excitement, but that old, familiar pang of unease.
Setting my wine down on the counter, I wipe my hands on a dish towel and glance at Coco. “It’s okay, girl,” I murmur, trying to reassure both of us. She doesn’t buy it, still growling low in her throat.
My bare feet pad across the hardwood floor toward the door.
Then I slowly unlock the deadbolt and open the door.
And there he is. Dean Winchester.
Standing on my doorstep, bathed in the last light of the sun.
Dean stands at the door, looking down, with his hands in the pockets of his jacket. He looks at the floor before looking at you. His face is full of different emotions at once, and he takes his hands out of his pocket to show you a bouquet of flowers that he was holding. But he didn't hand it to you immediately.
"Y/N... I... We need to talk." He tries to sound as calm as possible.
“No, you’ve said enough…” I say sharply, my voice cold and cutting as I start to close the door on him.
He moves slightly, but I don’t care—I won’t let myself fall into that trap again.
Not this time.
He hurt me once. Tore my heart out and walked away like it was nothing. I’ll be damned if I let him do it again.
As I grip the edge of the door, my chest aches, but I keep my jaw tight and my spine straight. I’m not going down this road again.
Dean puts his hand, preventing you from closing the door. "Sweetheart ... please. I've spent a lot of nights thinking about what happened. And all I want right now is to talk. I'm not leaving until we talk. " He looks at you, his eyes pleading. He couldn't stay away from you, not after all this time.
“Why!? So you can hurt me even more??” I yell, my voice rising with all the pain ’ve kept bottled up for the past month.
Coco growls from behind me, picking up on my emotion. I glance back and quickly add, “Down, girl… it’s okay…” My hand gestures gently, calming her just enough.
But nothing about this feels okay.
I turn back to Dean, my eyes blazing. “You left me, Dean. You looked me dead in the fucking eyes and told me you didn’t want me anymore! And now what? You just show up here like none of that happened?” My voice cracks, but I push through it. “Why should I even listen to you?”
"Because I was wrong," he says, feeling his heart tightening with each word you said. Dean takes another step toward you, without letting go of the door. "I said things that weren't true, Tianna. I know that now. I know that I made a mistake, a very big mistake."
Dean looks from you to the bouquet of flowers, and without hesitation, he hands it to you. "These are for you. I know it's not enough to apologize, but accept them. Please. Accept them, and let me in..."
I glance down at the bouquet in his hand—sunflowers.
He remembered.
That one small detail pierces right through the wall I’ve been trying to rebuild around my heart. My fingers reach out slowly, almost like they move on their own, and I take the flowers from him, the soft petals brushing against my wrist.
I swallow hard, keeping my eyes low for a moment before I finally look up at him. “Five minutes,” I say quietly, my voice tight but steady. “That’s all you get…”
I step aside and open the door wider, letting him in.
Coco watches cautiously from her bed, tail flicking, as the door shuts softly behind him.
I place the flowers gently on the table—right where our photo used to be.
For a moment, I just stare at them… then I turn back to the stove and shut it off, the soft hiss of the burner fading into silence.
With a deep breath, I turn to face him, arms crossing tightly over my chest like armor. I lean back slightly against the counter, watching him carefully, guarded.
“Okay…” I say, my tone cool, steady. “You wanted to talk. So talk, Dean.”
Dean's eyes roam your body for a very long moment, he missed you. Dean missed seeing your face, your smile, the way you looked when you were worried about him. Your expressions as you stared at him. That voice, the way you said his name.
He lets out a low sigh, shaking his head, before opening his mouth to speak. He tries to start at least a few times, but the words were stuck in his mouth. Until finally, he spoke.
"Y/N... I love you... I love you so much it hurts."
“Dean…” I whisper, the ache in my chest returning all at once. My arms tighten across my chest as I fight the sting in my eyes. “How can you say that? **After everything…”
I take a small step forward, not out of softness—but pain. “You told me I wasn’t enough. That you didn’t want me. You watched me fall apart and didn’t stop me from walking out that door.”
Dean lowers his head when you said those words, feeling his eyes wet for a moment and he tries to say something, but the words come out choked. His voice was husky and pained when he finally spoke, lifting his head to look at you.
"I said those things because it was better for you. You deserve more than what I can give you... you deserve someone normal."
“No…” I snap, my voice rising as I take another step toward him, the fire in my chest finally breaking loose. “Don’t you dare.”
My voice cracks now, the weight of everything crashing down again. “I didn’t want a white-picket-fence life. I didn’t want a guy with a 9-to-5. I wanted you, Dean. All I’ve ever fucking wanted… was you. Only you.”
The words hang between us, raw and shaking. My heart is beating so loud I can barely breathe. “But you pushed me away and made that choice for me.”
Dean held my hands tightly, his gaze never wavering as he looked at me with those familiar, soulful green eyes—eyes that used to feel like home. They were glossy, teary even, as he finally let down the last of his walls.
“And the worst part is that…” he said, his voice low and shaking, “I wanted you too, Y/N. I just wanted you. Your company, your affection, your lips… your heart. That’s all I’ve ever wanted. And you know that. But I wanted it without hurting you. Without dragging you through the hell that comes with my life.”
I swallowed hard, my heart tightening at every word. But I didn’t hesitate. I stepped closer and took his hands in mine again.
“Then don’t let me go again…” I whispered, voice barely holding steady. “It’s simple, Dean. All you have to do is stay.”
His breath caught, and then, without another word, he pulled me into his arms. His grip around my waist was firm, like he was afraid to let go again. His breath brushed against my ear, that husky voice of his trembling with emotion.
“I will… I’ll stay with you… I’ll stay forever,” he whispered. “I love you, baby… I love you so much…”
I could barely breathe, the weight of everything between us pressing down and then slowly… lifting. And just when I thought I couldn’t be more overwhelmed, I felt him shift.
Dean pulled back.
And then—he dropped to one knee.
My breath caught, the air suddenly thick around me. My hands flew to my mouth in shock as I looked down at him, eyes wide and glassy with tears that refused to stay hidden.
“Dean…” I whispered, barely able to speak.
He looked up at me with nothing but love and certainty in his eyes—like I was the only thing in his world that made sense. And in that moment, he wasn’t just the hunter I fell in love with… he was the man I wanted to spend the rest of my life with.
And somehow, despite all the heartbreak, despite everything we had been through…
I was ready to say yes.

𝐀𝐮𝐭𝐡𝐨𝐫𝐬 𝐍𝐨𝐭𝐞:
Hope you enjoyed this story!
Feel free to let me know what you think! I always love reading feedback! Also let me know if I should write a part 3!! Like & follow for more !! Xoxo
Want to read more? Check out my other stories!
Master list 📝
𝐓𝐚𝐠 𝐥𝐢𝐬𝐭
@kr804573 / @deanscherrypie420 / @reignsboy19 / @xx-spooky-little-vampire-xx / @riah1606 / @deanwinchestersgirl8734 / @thoughtfullyfurryangel / @10ava01 / @jackles010378 / @winchesterwild78 / @ladysparkles78 / @whimsyfinny / @deansimpalababy / @suckitands33 / @malindacath
If you would like to be added on my Taglist for stories please send me a message or comment on this post
Check out a playlist I made on Spotify for all of the Dean girlies out there ! — including me. Listen here 💚🎶
#supernatural#jacklesversebingo24#jensen ackles#dean winchester#supernatural family#supernatural fandom#fanfiction#supernatural fan account#supernatural edits#supernatural fanfiction#deanedit#dean winchester fanfiction#dean winchester fanfic#dean winchester fic#dean x you#dean x female!reader#dean winchester smut#dean winchester imagine
21 notes
·
View notes
Text
When silence becomes too loud-Winterbunny
Or when Henry Winter realizes that death is—indeed—something fatal and irreversible.
Snow falls thickly tonight, muffling even the cracking of the trees as they bend under the weight of winter. The old lamplights along the Hampden path burn dim and gold, softened by the fog of breath and cold. Henry Winter walks alone.
He no longer notices the cold. It passes through him like wind through a ruined house. His coat, thick and old, is buttoned up to the throat, his gloves dark and worn. He moves with the same careful precision he always has, but something’s missing. Something flickers behind his eyes—burnt out and unspeakable.
Bunny Corcoran is dead.
Buried beneath frozen soil and wet leaves, his mouth stuffed with mud and silence. The memory is a constant, a companion, a brand burned beneath the skin. The others are splintering—Camilla pale and distracted, Charles drinking at odd hours, Francis shaking hands, Richard always looking just over his shoulder. But Henry, by all appearances, remains unchanged.
And yet, he is not.
There is a type of silence that comes after violence, a hush so total it rings. He hears it now, in the soles of his shoes on the path, in the quiet rustle of leaves as the trees shift overhead. The silence of a room just after someone has screamed. The silence of a confession swallowed and never spoken.
He tells himself it was necessary. Still tells himself that. They had no choice. Bunny was reckless. Dangerous. He had pushed and prodded and joked and threatened. But then, hadn’t he always? And hadn't they—he—loved him all the more for it?
Henry lifts his gaze to the sky. A pale moon hangs in the dark like a watchful eye. And suddenly—terribly—he wants to hear that voice again. Bunny’s voice, nasal and warm, calling out across the Commons. That stupid laugh. “Henry, old man!” Too loud, always just a bit too familiar.
But there is no voice, and there will never be.
When he reaches the library steps, he pauses, gloved hand resting on the frozen railing. A group of students passes, murmuring. One of them laughs—high, sudden, nothing like Bunny. Still, Henry turns his head, heart leaping with something awful. But it’s no one. Just another boy in a coat too thin for the weather.
He used to feel such superiority to people like that. Now he just feels apart. As if he’s standing behind glass, watching them all live.
He remembers the quote, not from a book, but from the crackling speaker of a radio cassette Bunny insisted on keeping in their apartment—a chunky black metallic thing with faded buttons, always half-covered in crumbs and band stickers, forever threatening to eat the tape mid-song. One night, late and half-drunk, Bunny had put on some dusty recording—an old mystery drama from the '40s—and the line came floating out like prophecy: You will look into the faces of passers-by hoping for something that will for an instant bring me back to you. Bunny had laughed, called it corny. But Henry hadn’t forgotten. Now, it loops in his mind with the eerie rhythm of a ghost story, lingering like smoke after the candle’s gone out.
He cannot explain what it is that makes him miss Bunny most. Not his intelligence—though it was there, in its unruly, unsharpened way. Not his charm, which was clumsy. But perhaps it was the way Bunny needed him. Clung to him, almost pitifully. His dependence had annoyed Henry then. Now it feels like a wound.
When he dreams, he dreams of the ravine. Sometimes Bunny is there, sometimes not. Sometimes it's Henry at the bottom, looking up at himself. And when he wakes, the cold clings to him in sheets of sweat and ice.
Even now, in the library, he feels the weight of absence. The chair where Bunny used to drop his coat. The desk he never studied at. The way he used to say Henry’s name. As though they were closer than they were. Or maybe closer than Henry admitted.
He had told himself it was brave. That killing Bunny was a necessary sacrifice. That their secret knowledge, their pursuit of beauty, of higher things, justified the cost. That it was noble, even.
But now, when the moonlight falls on the empty quad, when the windows fog and the lamps hum and his hands tremble just slightly on the pages of a book—what brave thing feels like this?
This is not bravery. This is ruin.
Henry does not believe in God, but sometimes he wonders if this is a punishment. Not hell, but exile. To live long. To go on breathing while Edmund Corcoran lies still beneath the frozen earth. That is the true sentence. To endure.
He remembers once, in the orchard near Commons, Bunny picked an apple and threw it at his back. “Hey, Henry,” he’d said, laughing. “You ever stop thinking?”
Henry hadn’t answered. He rarely did. Now, he answers constantly.
He thinks. He remembers. He regrets.
And always, always, he searches.
In the laughter of strangers. In the rustle of leaves. In the whisper of snow on his coat. In the empty space beside him.
Bunny does not answer.
And the night goes on.
19 notes
·
View notes
Text
okay but I kinda need read a fic where Shen Yuan is wife plotted (AGAIN) by some random papapa plant (dammit Airplane--) and he basically falls into a floating coma or something. on a hunt for some rare herbs with liu qingge, he's lured by the sound of his Binghe's (his lost little lamb) voice and ends up ensnared.
okay, imagine that he's being held high in the air by these vines, just asleep, and nothing can wake him, even after liu qingge cuts the monster plant down to get him. he's just sleeping, rosy-cheeked, unwakeable.
peak lords panic, and start trying to figure it out what this rare plant is. sqh wracks his brain somewhat and somewhat remembers this plot line.
they come to the conclusion that its the everlasting dreams flower or some shit. basically traps the victim in their dreams while it sucks out their qi until the person dies of dehydration/starvation or qi loss, whichever kills them first (sometimes, its not the latter, and if the person is a cultivator, they can last a while before their qi is fully drained enough that they can no longer practice inedia but also haven't died yet). meanwhile, the person won't even care because their dreams are so sweet, that they don't want to leave.
the only way to cure it? true love's song. someone who truly knows and loves the sleeper needs to sing something from the heart, and if it's pure enough or something, it can pierce through the pleasant dreams of the person and wake them up. yqy and lqg instantly become flustered, but both of them can't help but secretly wonder how it would feel to have Xiao jiu/shen-shixiong wake up at their song.
they confer with the rest of the peak lords a little outside of shen yuan's resting rooms on the Qian Cao peak, and yqy decides to sing a little lullaby he used to sing to Xiao jiu when they were still on the streets. he goes in, his voice is a steady but a bit nervous, but he croons that shit out. airplane can't believe his fucking ears. yqy could honestly be an idol its not fair wtf-- only, sqh knows he can't dance to save his fucking life, so.
when yqy finishes, he waits, but his heart sinks when Xiao jiu doesn't so much as stir. he hurries out of the room but sqh notices how the tips of his ears are red in embarrassment. of course, even when he still had his memory, Xiao jiu wanted nothing to do with him, why did he think it would change now, he just--
lqj goes in next. he murmurs a song that he constantly hears sqq sometimes strumming on his guqin, thinking that means sqq must love the song. he's not sure what else he can do, he doesn't know how to sing from the heart, but the feelings he has for his shixiong... he has to at least try to wake him.
he doesn't wake. lqj walks out in defeat.
airplane who has been wracking his brain all this time because he was trying to think of requirements for awakening so he wasn't paying attention suddenly jumps up. he doesn't mind the startled glances that the other peak lords give him.
he just remembered!
the song didn't have to be a romantic song or anything. the love for the sleeper didn't have to be romantic love, at all! he remembered this plot line that he added about binghe trying to wake one of his wives, but it was one of the wives' sisters that woke her, because she truly loved her sister deeply. causing binghe to realize that his love was becoming shallow, in that it wasn't enough anymore or blah blah blah. he scrapped that plot line and that plant after he got a ton of bad reviews for even suggestion that lbh's love (pillar) wasn't big enough and so he had lbh fix it with papapa, but whatever!
he shivered.
anyway, the story has been so warped over time that its only told that it has to be a romantic lover. but it didn't have to be.
he had an idea. he loved Shen Yuan! despite the rocky start, their shared transmigration and experiences led them to form a closer relationship, and Shen Yuan was his best friend. he knew him wholly, both in his bitchiness of Cucumber-bro of their old lives, and in the snarky-masquerading-as-pretentious SQQ he was in their new lives. He knew him as a whole of Shen Yuan, not as Xiao Jiu, or as the original goods.
and also, both he and Shen Yuan had discovered they both liked some similar songs during one of their weekly private meetings a few weeks ago, while Shen Yuan was there under the guise of planning their eventual escapes, but was actually just drinking up all his wine and ransacking his snacks.
he's got this! (he hopes.) (he would quite not like his bro to die from an unwakeable coma.)
confidently, with incredulous stares following him, he walks into the room and sits at shen yuan's bedside. and proceeded to sing, as smoothly as he could, a vocaloid love song. if nothing else, it might shock Shen Yuan awake to hear a random ass vocaloid song in his dreams. the lyrics are actually pretty sweet and soft, but he can't stop imagining the music behind it, making it funnier than it should be to sing it.
[Shen Yuan, whose dreamscape has become completely synchronized to his current living conditions and so he dreams of the serene bamboo hut: *sitting at his table with binghe pouring him more tea* *sudden hatsune fucking miku disturbing the atmosphere*
Shen Yuan: 👁️👄👁️]
while he tries not to giggle as the song comes to an end, the stares of the other peak lords boring into his back from the doorway (he can just hear them thinking, "yqy and lqg couldn't wake him up but you think you can?" but maybe that's just his imagination. or maybe they think the song is shitty, what does he know--), shen yuan's eyes flutter open.
airplane, who didn't think this would actually actually work (though he hoped), gapes at him. Shen Yuan, eyes half lidded from sleep, gazes back.
"uh..."
"The everlasting dreams flower, really? That was a really good plot line, can't believe you, ah," Shen Yuan yawns, "dropped it in favor of more papapa as always, you shitty author." He can't catch a break. Why did he wake this guy up again?
"he's awake!?" multiple voices cry out.
THUMP. yqy has fainted.
they both have forgotten their audience. liu qingge has goes outside to punch a tree. the other peak lords are in various states of disarray, disbelief, and discomfort. liu minyan has appeared out of nowhere to take notes. mu qingfāng rolls his eyes and comes in to check shen-shenanigans's meridians.
"Can't believed that shit worked, honestly," Shen Yuan says, eyeing one of the older disciples try to drag YQY to a cot. he is starting to rouse. "hatsune miku, really?"
"aw! well now you know how deeply and purely I love you, shixiong!"
THUMP. YQY has fainted again.
more sounds of breaking trees from outside. mu qingfāng warily calls out a warning to avoid his good medicinal trees, thanks.
after a while of conversation, with eyes closing a bit once more, from exhaustion, rather than the plant poison, Shen Yuan gives Shang Qinghua a small smile. As his eyes flutter shut again, he says, "I love you too, bro."
#cumplane#cucumberplane#platonic cumplane#or not#think of it as you want#mxtx svsss#svsss#scum villain#scum villian self saving system#shang qinghua#shen yuan#shen qingqiu#wife plots#yue qingyuan#liu qingge#wife plot plants#contrived coma#love songs#I just wanted to have sqh sing sqq awake okay??? I thought it would be cute and funny and urgh#mu qingfāng#imagine sqh having to argue with his system first that is totally within character to do this as sqh wdym#even tho he has no OOC blocks#I think#or imagine the reverse#if sqq had to sing for SQH#bruh I think everyone would lose their fucking heads#like him??? he's the one you want???#queerplatonic#I think?#it could be if you want
1K notes
·
View notes
Text
It Only Falls Into Place When You're Falling To Pieces
Summary: There are a lot of people you thought would live forever. You swore Joel would be one of them.
Pairing: Jackson!Joel Miller x F!Reader
Warnings: 18+ HEAVY ANGST, Fluff, Crying, Tears, Sadness, Apocalypse, Cordyceps, Infected, Major Character Death(s), Funerals, Grief, PTSD, Depression, Kissing, Blood, Morgue, Star-Crossed Lovers, TLOU 2 Spoilers,
Word Count: 7.7k
A/N: Fml. I know that you know I don’t usually write angst, but fuck man, I need to mourn and maybe so do you… God I'm so sad. Like we knew the story and how it would end for Joel. Even if you think you're ready... But I know this from experience, even if you've braced yourself, brutality like this... will hurt a lot.
Side note: I’m dyslexic and English isn’t my first language! So I apologize in advance for the spelling and/or grammatical errors. As always, reblogs, comments, and likes are always appreciated. Thank you and happy reading!
Song: Still by Noah Kahan
Joel Miller Masterlist | MAIN MASTERLIST |
WYOMING, JACKSON — 2029
The mornings were slow in Jackson. Slow in a way that made you feel like maybe—just maybe—you weren’t living in the end times anymore.
Joel had a habit of waking up before you. Not out of routine or discipline, but out of muscle memory. The kind that sticks even when the world’s long since changed.
Sometimes, he made coffee. Sometimes, he just sat at the table, plucking at his guitar in soft, incomplete chords while the sun started to push through the windows. The house you shared wasn’t big or fancy. But it was warm. It was quiet. It had his coat always draped over the same chair, his boots by the door, the scent of cedar and pine from the little woodworking studio in one of the rooms.
It had Joel.
You found yourself drifting toward him more often than not. Whether he was sanding a piece of maple or trying to shape a leg for a rocking chair he swore he’d finish someday, he let you linger. You’d sit on the bench next to him, fingers curled around a warm mug. He’d hand you scraps to practice carving, smiling softly when you accidentally broke off a corner.
“‘S alright,” he’d murmur, brushing sawdust off your cheek with a thumb. “Takes time.”
Everything with Joel took time.
Loving him. Learning him. Earning the space between his heart and the pain he never quite put into words.
But the quiet in Jackson gave you time. Time to laugh with him over burned dinners, to slow dance in the kitchen when he played a familiar tune, to lay on the couch with your head on his chest while he told you about old country songs and the guitar he lost in Austin.
And it gave him time, too.
Time to lower his walls. To see you not as a danger, but as something steady—something soft he could rest in. Time to share pieces of himself he rarely offered to anyone, fragile corners he'd kept locked away.
He would look at you and think, If I were braver. If I could just say it.
He’d imagine the words on his tongue, how they’d change everything the second they left his mouth. But he wasn’t ready—not brave enough, not honest enough.
So he just looked at you instead.
And maybe you knew. Maybe you always knew.
Because he did love you.
In quiet, consistent ways. In the way he made your coffee just how you liked it. In the way he memorized the sound of your laugh. In every glance, every softened breath, every moment where he didn’t walk away.
He didn’t love you because he was lonely—Joel had long since learned how to survive in the silence.
He loved you because your light made the dark seem less like a prison and more like a place he could leave behind.
It started small.
A found thing—half-buried in the snow behind the stables. You’d been looking for spare nails in a busted old toolbox when you saw it: a film camera. Dusty, scratched up, but the click still worked. You brought it back like a prize.
Joel looked up from the guitar he was restringing, brow furrowed. “You went diggin’ around in that old junkyard again?”
You grinned, breath fogging the air. “Found treasure.”
He squinted at the thing in your hand like it might bite him. “You sure that ain’t just some broken plastic?”
“Only one way to find out.”
He watched you tinker with it all afternoon, wiping the lens clean with your sleeve, warming the roll of film between your palms to bring it back to life. You caught him staring more than once—chin propped in his hand, fingers idle on the frets of a guitar he’d been meaning to finish tuning.
When it finally worked, you snapped a picture of the sunset from your porch. Then one of his back as he worked, his brow furrowed in concentration, sleeves rolled up, calloused hands steady over the worn wood.
You took one of his profile too. He’d been humming low under his breath, unaware.
“Hey,” he said, catching the click. “Don’t sneak up on me like that.”
“You’re handsome when you’re focused.”
He huffed a laugh, but he didn’t stop you when you raised the camera again.
Later that week, you asked him for one together.
“C’mere,” you said, tugging at the front of his jacket. “Just one. You might like the memory someday.”
He looked reluctant, like the idea of being frozen in time made him itch. But he let you lead him into the light. You kissed him on the cheek just as the timer clicked. He smiled, wide and surprised and real.
The photo came out a little blurry. But your mouth was pressed to his skin, his eyes crinkled with something close to joy. You kept it in your coat pocket like it might keep you warm.
Sometimes, he came into the kitchen just to touch you.
No reason. No words. Just drawn to you like muscle memory.
You’d be standing at the counter, elbow-deep in something mundane—rinsing mugs, slicing vegetables, stirring whatever was bubbling in the pot—when suddenly there’d be a shift in the air behind you. A warmth. A quiet presence.
Then, Joel’s arms would wind around your waist, firm and steady, palms pressing low on your stomach, right through the thin fabric of your shirt. His chest would settle against your back like it belonged there, like you were meant to carry each other’s weight.
“You makin’ somethin’ good?” he’d mumble into your hair, voice rough with sleep or fresh air or maybe just the softness you always brought out of him.
You barely had time to answer before you’d feel it—his nose brushing just beneath your ear, his scruff scratching tender against your neck. The kind of touch that made the air feel thick with heat and memory.
“You smell like cinnamon,” he whispered one evening, lips grazing the spot where your jaw met your throat.
You stilled, blinking down at the spoon in your hand. “You been sniffin’ me, Miller?”
A deep chuckle rumbled from his chest. “Can’t help it,” he murmured, slow and sweet, like molasses in summer. “You’re intoxicatin’, darlin’. Makes a man forget what he came in here for.”
His mouth followed the curve of your neck, pressing a soft, open-mouthed kiss against your pulse. Slow. Patient. Like he had all the time in the world to worship you.
You laughed then, breath catching in your throat. It wasn’t loud—it didn’t need to be. Just a soft, breathless sound that filled the space between your bodies as you leaned back into him, hips settling against his.
The laughter didn’t last long. It never did when his hands started to move—one curling around your hip, the other slipping beneath the hem of your shirt to feel the warmth of your skin.
The spoon slipped from your fingers and clattered into the sink, forgotten.
You turned slightly, enough to meet his eyes, and whispered, “The stew’s gonna burn.”
Joel kissed the corner of your mouth, smiling just enough to be trouble.
“Let it.”
One night, he kissed you like he had all the time in the world.
It was late, storm tapping at the windows, fire burning low. You were tucked beneath his arm on the couch, legs over his lap, your hand tucked into the worn flannel of his shirt. He kissed you once, then again, then a hundred more times.
Short, sweet little things.
He kissed your cheeks, your eyelids, the corner of your mouth. You giggled, cheeks hurting from how hard you were smiling.
“Joel,” you whispered, nose scrunched, lips twitching. “What are you doing?”
His palms cradled your face like you were something delicate. Like he’d break if he didn’t touch you just right.
“Memorizing you,” he said. Then he kissed the giggle right off your lips.
Your hands curled in his hair, pulling him closer. The kiss deepened, soft and slow, lips sliding together like they belonged there.
And when he finally pulled back, his forehead pressed against yours, his voice came out low and honest, barely above a breath:
“You’re everythin’ darlin’.”
He didn’t say he loved you.
Not with words.
But in every quiet moment, every gentle touch, every photo you took that he let you keep—he showed you.
And somehow, that meant more.
Love shows up in the quiet moments with Joel. Always has been.
Not in grand declarations or fireworks. Not in promises whispered beneath starlight or etched into stone. No, with Joel, love slips in softly—through the cracks of everyday life, in the pauses between sentences, in the silence he lets you share without needing to fill it. It’s there when the world is loud, and he chooses to be quiet with you. When everything aches and he doesn’t try to fix it—just stays.
It’s the way your hand always finds his, especially when he’s got that look about him—brows drawn low, eyes shadowed, body still as a storm about to break. You’ve come to know it well, that kind of tension that settles in his shoulders like he’s bracing against something only he can see. The kind of stillness that doesn’t feel like peace, but like he’s waiting to run or fight or fall apart.
So you reach for him.
You don’t announce it, don’t make a show of it. Just slide your hand into his, palm against his rough calloused skin, fingers curling between his like it’s the most natural thing in the world. Because it is. Because you’ve done this before, countless times. Every time the ghosts get too loud or the silence feels too sharp. You hold his hand and he lets you, and that’s how you know—how you always know—he’s letting you in again.
He doesn’t say anything, not at first. Just breathes out slow, like your touch takes some of the weight off, even if it’s just a fraction. His jaw unclenches. His shoulders drop a little. You can feel it—the shift, the surrender, the trust.
“Y’okay?” you ask, voice barely above a whisper, soft enough that it could be mistaken for wind slipping through the seams of the old house, rustling the curtains just enough to remind you that the world is still turning outside these walls.
Joel looks at you. Not a glance. A real look. The kind that lingers. The kind that says more than words ever could. His eyes are tired, but there’s something else there too—something quieter, gentler, something that only ever surfaces around you.
His thumb moves in a slow arc across your knuckles, and when he answers, it’s not just with words. It’s in the way his grip tightens slightly, not desperate, just present.
“I am now,” he murmurs, his voice low and warm, frayed at the edges. Like maybe he’s been holding it in all day, maybe even longer. Like your hand in his unlocked something he didn’t know he needed to say.
You don’t answer. You don’t need to. You lean into him instead, resting your head on his shoulder, letting the weight of you press gently against him like a tether. Like a promise. His arm slips around you, steady and sure, palm settling at your hip. He presses a kiss into your hair—right at the crown of your head, like a seal, like a prayer, like he’s trying to memorize the feeling of you.
The room around you is quiet save for the ticking of the clock on the wall and the crackle of the fire. Outside, snow falls soundlessly, blanketing the world in soft white. And inside, it’s warm. Not just from the fire—but from him. From this.
From the way he holds you like you’re something he never thought he’d have again. Like the simple act of your hand in his might keep the darkness at bay for one more night.
With Joel, love doesn’t shout. It doesn’t need to.
It just stays.
And that’s always been more than enough.
The mornings are always slow.
Time feels syrup-thick when the sun hasn’t fully crested the horizon yet, and sleep still clings to your limbs like molasses. Your body is heavy, cocooned in the tangle of sheets still warm from the man who slept beside you. The air is cool beyond the bed, but the mattress holds the echo of his heat, and it makes you reluctant to move, even as your senses start to stretch awake.
You shift lazily, one arm reaching across the bed to where Joel had been moments ago. It’s empty now, his absence a soft dip in the mattress, but the scent of him lingers—cedarwood, a trace of leather, the faint hint of salt and earth from yesterday’s long walk back into Jackson. Comforting. Familiar.
You pry one eye open, squinting into the low light. Joel’s already sitting at the edge of the bed, the muscles of his back broad and bare, catching a gentle glint from the early morning haze seeping in through the window. He’s halfway through pulling on his shirt, slow and steady, the way he always is in the mornings. A quiet man doing quiet things.
Without thinking, without even fully waking, your hand slips out from beneath the covers and finds him.
Your fingers wrap loosely around his wrist—barely a tug, just enough to let him know you’re there, still tethered to him. And then you shift closer, burying your face against the small of his back, pressing a soft, languid kiss to the warm skin just above the waistband of his jeans.
“Mmm... good mornin’, Joel,” you mumble, voice thick with sleep, muffled by the skin beneath your lips.
He pauses. Still for a moment, like the warmth of your kiss stopped time. Then he breathes out, slow and fond, and turns slightly—just enough to glance at you over his shoulder. His eyes crinkle at the corners, soft with affection, and that familiar crooked smile curves beneath the rough scruff of his jaw.
“Mornin’, sweetheart.” His voice is rough and low, like gravel soaked in honey, warm enough to melt straight through your bones.
You hum in response, already halfway to sleep again, forehead resting against his back. The bed creaks softly as he shifts, brushing his hand over your tangled hair in a slow, affectionate stroke. His thumb lingers at your temple, then trails down to the curve of your cheek, gentle and grounding.
“Go on,” he murmurs, bending down to press a kiss into your hair. “Sleep a little longer. I’ll get the fire goin’.”
You don’t answer, not really. Just let out a sigh that sounds like peace and contentment all wrapped into one. He stands slowly, quietly, careful not to disturb the blankets more than necessary, and as he moves toward the hearth, you stay curled in the warmth he left behind—your hand resting in the space where his had been, eyes slipping closed again.
You listen to the familiar rhythm of him moving through the room—boots being tugged on, the scrape of kindling, the gentle snap of a match. The softest clink of metal on stone. And through it all, the quiet knowledge that this is what love is.
Not always words. Not always fire and thunder.
But this.
These mornings. These moments. Him.
Sometimes, when the world gets too loud—even in Jackson—you find yourself gravitating toward him without a thought.
It doesn’t matter if it’s the bustle of the market, the chatter of passing patrols, or just the quiet hum of a too-long day catching up with your bones. Something in your chest tightens, overwhelmed and aching for something quieter, something still. And so you find Joel.
He’s usually somewhere close—he always is. Maybe talking with Tommy, maybe checking the perimeter, maybe just standing there with his arms crossed like he’s holding up the whole damn sky on his back again. But the moment your arms circle around his middle, everything else seems to fall away.
You press yourself into him, chest to his back, arms around his waist, and your face buries instinctively in the crook of his neck. That space between shoulder and jaw where you swear the whole world could stop and you wouldn’t mind. The smell of him hits you instantly—faint cedarwood, worn leather, a trace of smoke from the fire pit, and something else too. Something warm and steady and Joel.
He doesn’t flinch. Doesn’t pull away or ask what’s wrong. He just lets out a quiet hum, low in his chest, and leans back into your touch. His hands find yours where they’re linked around his stomach, thumbs brushing idly over your knuckles. You feel the weight of his chin as he rests it gently on top of your head, and then the press of a kiss into your hair—soft, unthinking, like muscle memory.
It’s the kind of affection that doesn’t ask for attention. Doesn’t need an occasion. It just is.
You breathe him in like you’re trying to anchor yourself. Let your eyes flutter shut. Let the rest of the world blur into background noise.
“I missed this,” you whisper against the warmth of his throat, the words barely more than a sigh. You don’t even mean the moment, exactly—you mean the peace of it. The quiet. The him of it all.
Joel turns his head just a little, enough for the edge of his beard to scratch gently against your forehead. His voice is soft when he replies, but there’s something thick in it, something full.
“You’re right here,” he murmurs. “Ain’t gotta miss a thing.”
You shift your face closer, pressing a kiss to the side of his neck. “Sometimes I still do,” you admit.
He nods once, like he gets it without needing you to explain. “Yeah,” he says, his hand trailing up to cup the back of your head. “Me too.”
And for a long moment, neither of you say anything more. You just stand there, wrapped up in each other, while the world spins noisily on around you—too loud, too fast, too much.
But here, in the shelter of his arms, in the crook of his neck, everything is quiet. Everything is enough.
Crowds were never your thing.
Too many people pressed in too close, too many voices overlapping, footsteps echoing off wood and brick. Even in a place like Jackson—safe, familiar—it could still feel like too much. You were used to being on alert, always aware of exits and shadows, always bracing for what could go wrong. Old habits from the world outside didn’t die easily.
Joel wasn’t much better with crowds. Maybe a little quieter about it, a little more practiced at hiding the way his shoulders stiffened when someone brushed past too close. But you’d seen it. The way his jaw would flex when he was trying to be polite but already had one foot out the door in his head. The way his hand sometimes hovered near his belt like he was missing the feel of his rifle.
And yet, here you were.
The town hall was full to bursting, the whole place humming with life. It was some kind of celebration—maybe a harvest, maybe a birthday, maybe people just needed a reason to dance and drink and pretend that the world hadn’t ended outside those walls. Whatever it was, it was loud. Laughter spilled from every corner. Music vibrated through the floorboards. Glasses clinked together and boots stomped in time with the beat.
You stood near the far end of the room, half-heartedly nursing a cup of water, swaying just a little in time with the song playing—more to keep your nerves from buzzing than for enjoyment. You scanned the room like you always did. Faces. Movements. That unconscious search for something familiar, something grounding.
And then your eyes found Joel.
He was on the opposite side of the room, shoulder leaning against a wooden support beam, arms folded loosely across his chest. He hadn’t joined the dance, hadn’t made a plate from the food table. Just stood there, scanning the crowd—and you knew in your bones he’d been looking for you.
When your eyes met, the noise dulled. Not all at once. It didn’t go silent or freeze like in the movies. But it faded. As if the current of the room moved around the two of you instead of through.
You were mid-sip when it happened, your fingers curled around the cool tin cup, lips barely brushing the rim. But as soon as you caught his gaze, you paused.
It wasn’t a grand thing. No sweeping declarations. Just a glance. A quiet, steady look that said you’re here, and I see you, and that’s all I need.
You tilted your head a fraction, the corner of your mouth twitching upward into the kind of smile you only saved for him—small, but true. Your chest softened. Your breath eased.
Across the room, Joel’s lips quirked into that familiar little half-smile, the one that never quite reached both corners of his mouth, but you knew what it meant. He gave a subtle nod. Nothing flashy. Nothing for show.
Just, I see you too.
You held that look for a second longer, your body still surrounded by the warmth and noise and movement of the room, but none of it really touched you. Not in that moment. Not with his gaze wrapped around you like a thread pulled taut across the distance.
And even though no one said a word, something passed between you.
You smile again, this one a little wider, a little softer. A silent message of your own: I’m not going anywhere.
And Joel’s eyes softened like he heard it loud and clear.
You hum sometimes, without even knowing you’re doing it. It just slips out—soft and low, the way wind moves through tall grass. A half-remembered tune from before the world went sideways. Maybe it was from the radio, maybe from your childhood, maybe your mother’s voice singing over the hiss of boiling water. It’s not the melody that matters. It’s the feeling that comes with it—warmth, familiarity, something that once meant home.
Sometimes, when your mind is far away, you whistle it instead. Just a few notes, carried on your breath.
Joel never interrupts. Never tells you to stop or asks you to hush. He just listens—quietly, carefully, like the sound of your humming settles something in him too. Like maybe the song is stitching him back together in places neither of you can quite name.
He’s usually out on the porch when it happens, sitting on the old wooden steps with one of the guitars he’s been fixing up. Strings stretched taut, frets worn smooth by time and hands that once knew chords. His fingers—rough and weathered—move slow and steady as he tunes it. Every so often, he plucks a string, listens, adjusts. The sun casts a soft amber glow across his forearms, painting the scars in gold.
You’re nearby. Always. Curled up with your legs folded beneath you, back resting against one of the porch posts. A blanket draped over your shoulders. You hum like peace lives in your chest and is trying to find its way out.
Joel glances up when he hears it—mid-strum, his brow relaxed, lips parted just slightly like he’s about to say something but doesn’t. He just looks at you for a moment, and everything about him softens. His shoulders drop. The line between his brows disappears. Like the sound of you is the first deep breath he’s taken all day.
“What’s that song?” he asks after a while, his voice breaking the silence like it belongs there. Low and warm, barely above the hush of wind.
You pause, the melody tapering off in your throat. Your eyes flick toward the sky, as if the answer might be waiting somewhere in the clouds.
“Not sure,” you murmur, a smile tugging lazily at the corner of your mouth. “Mama used to sing it when she was cooking. I think it used to be on the radio, too. One of those songs that just… stuck.”
Joel nods, the kind of slow, thoughtful nod that doesn’t need words to follow. He strums another chord, something soft and sweet, and leans back on his elbows.
“Well,” he says, glancing at you with that familiar flicker of something unspoken in his eyes. “Keep goin’. I like it.”
There’s something in the way he says it—something that makes your chest ache in that soft, full kind of way. The kind of ache that’s not about pain at all, but about being known. About being seen and loved for the quiet parts of yourself you didn’t think anyone else noticed.
So you hum again, picking up where you left off. Joel doesn’t look away. He keeps strumming, matching your rhythm now. Not quite harmonizing. Just being there with you, in it.
And for a little while, the world feels like it’s made of nothing but warm wood, old songs, and two people learning how to feel safe again.
You’re curled up together in bed one night, everything quiet except the low pop and crackle of the fire burning in the hearth. The room glows in soft amber and gold, the shadows on the walls swaying like they’re dancing to the rhythm of your breathing. Outside, wind brushes against the windows, but inside, it’s warm. Safe. Still.
Joel lies flat on his back, one arm tucked behind his head, the other draped loosely around your waist. You’re pressed into his side, head resting just below his collarbone, your hand lazily combing through his hair—fingertips tracing gentle, aimless patterns. His hair’s soft tonight, freshly washed and still carrying the faint scent of cedar soap and woodsmoke.
Neither of you speaks for a while. There’s no need. Just the hush between heartbeats and the sound of Joel’s steady breathing, slow and even beneath your ear.
“I could stay like this forever,” you whisper eventually, your voice thick with sleep. Each word melts into the warmth of his skin. Your eyes are already slipping closed, lashes brushing his chest. You don’t even know if he hears you.
But then you feel it—Joel’s arm tightening around your waist, his hand sliding up under your shirt just enough to rest against your spine, warm and grounding.
“Then don’t move,” he murmurs, voice rough with tiredness and something gentler, deeper. The kind of softness he only ever shows in moments like this, when the world is quiet and his guard is down. “Ain’t no one tellin’ us to go anywhere.”
You smile into the dark, into the skin of his chest, feeling it rise and fall beneath your cheek. His heartbeat thumps slow and steady, and you swear you could fall asleep to that sound alone.
Joel shifts slightly, just enough to press a kiss into the top of your head. His lips linger there—like a promise more than anything spoken.
“You’re warm,” he mumbles.
“So are you,” you say, voice feather-light.
A comfortable silence settles in again. Your fingers slow in his hair, curling around a soft wave near his temple. His hand stays at your back, thumb drawing idle shapes you’re too sleepy to name.
The fire crackles. The wind hums. And you drift off like that—wrapped up in him, hand still in his hair, the weight of his love wrapped around you like a second blanket. Nothing else matters. Not out there. Not tomorrow. Just this.
Just him.
The temperature dips before the sun even brushes the horizon. The last of the daylight clings to the sky in hazy streaks of orange and violet, but the wind has already turned sharp, biting through the seams of your jacket. You and Joel walk side by side down the path back toward Jackson, boots crunching over patches of frost-laced grass and half-frozen dirt.
You don’t say much—patrols tend to leave a certain kind of quiet between you, a silence that doesn’t need filling. But you can feel the chill starting to settle deep in your bones, your fingers stiff and cheeks raw from the cold. You try to rub your hands together for warmth, but it’s useless. The wind is relentless.
Joel notices, of course. His eyes flick over to you, worried in that subtle way he is—more tension in the jaw, more silence than usual. You know he’s about to offer you his coat or tell you he should’ve brought that extra scarf.
So before he can open his mouth, you reach out and grab a fistful of his jacket.
Without a word, you tug him in. Joel stumbles the smallest step forward, surprised but not resisting. You pull until you're chest to chest, until the warmth of his body bleeds into yours. Your frozen hands slip under the back hem of his coat and find the soft flannel of his shirt underneath, palms pressing flat against the heat of his spine.
“Jesus,” Joel mutters, letting out a breath that puffs white between you, his arms automatically sliding around your waist. “You could’ve just asked for my coat, y’know.”
“But then I wouldn’t be this close,” you reply, chin tilting up, a smile tugging at your lips despite your chattering teeth. “You’re warmer than any jacket.”
Joel huffs a soft laugh, the kind that melts around the edges. He leans in, resting his forehead lightly against yours. “You’re a damn menace,” he says—but his voice is warm and low, thick with affection.
You can feel his fingers pressing into your back, holding you tighter. His nose brushes yours as he tilts his head, and then—soft as snowfall—he kisses you. Once. Then again. And a third time, his lips barely touching yours, quick little pecks that make you laugh and shiver all at once.
“Joel,” you whisper, still grinning, your breath fogging between you both.
“I like the taste of your lips on mine,” he murmurs, the words brushing against your mouth like silk. He says it like a secret. Like it’s always been true.
Then he kisses you again—this time slower, deeper, his hand cradling the back of your head as he pours warmth into you one soft press at a time. The world falls quiet. No wind. No cold. No patrols or gates or the threat of anything waiting in the dark.
Just Joel.
Just this.
When you finally pull apart, you don’t go far. He keeps you close, your fingers still tucked against his back, his breath brushing your temple.
You smile into his collar. “Can we stay like this a little longer?”
He kisses your hair, voice barely above a whisper. “Far as I’m concerned, we can stay like this forever.”
And in that moment, time slows. Your heartbeat settles into the rhythm of his, safe and steady. Warm, despite everything. Because love—real love—isn’t just in the grand gestures. It’s in this. A quiet winter dusk. A jacket shared. The taste of his kiss. The way he holds you like you’re something worth braving the cold for.
Then there’s Ellie.
She was nineteen now. Strong. Sharp-tongued and guarded in the way Joel used to be. You weren’t her mother, and she never treated you like one—but she was curious about you. Distant at first. Then, little by little, she started asking questions. Sitting with you on the porch. Bringing you a book she found and thought you might like.
She and Joel… there were things left unsaid between them. You could feel it like a splinter under the skin. Something tender and unresolved.
He finally told you one night, long after you’d both settled into the quiet comfort of shared sheets and a life you thought might last.
It was after dinner. After the guitar and the laughter. After you’d kissed the corners of his mouth and pulled him into bed.
“I lied to her,” he said, voice hollow.
You blinked in the dark, still half-tangled in sleep. “What?”
Joel’s face was turned toward the ceiling. Still. Tense. “I lied to Ellie. About the Fireflies. About the hospital.”
The room chilled. Your fingers reached for his without hesitation.
“I killed them,” he continued. “Every last one that stood between me and her. ‘Cause they were gonna cut her open. To find a cure.”
He didn’t cry right away. He spoke through gritted teeth, like the guilt was a weight he carried every damn day and had never quite set down.
“She would’ve died. She didn’t know—still doesn’t really. I told her there were others. That she wasn’t the only one. But it was a lie. It’s all a lie.”
You didn’t speak. Just curled into him. Held his hand like it was the only thing anchoring him to the world.
“She hates me for it,” he whispered.
“No,” you said. “She loves you. She’s angry, but she loves you.”
He shook his head. Silent tears rolled into his hairline. You kissed his shoulder. You stayed up all night, fingers running through his graying hair until his breathing steadied again.
That was the last night he told you something he’d never said out loud.
The screams had long gone silent. All that was left now was smoke. Gunpowder. Blood soaking into snow.
Your boots crunch through it—through the aftermath. Bodies, both friend and foe, lie crumpled like broken marionettes. The streets of Jackson, once humming with quiet life, are now a graveyard.
Tommy had held the line at the south gate. You saw him, blackened with ash and soot, flames dancing in the reflection of his eyes as he lit up a bloater with the last fuel of the flamethrower. His scream—raw, furious—cut through the chaos like a knife. You’d joined the others in the streets, turning bullets on the infected… and eventually, on the bitten.
Some of them you knew by name.
You don’t remember pulling the trigger. You only remember the stillness afterward.
The quiet after the roar.
By the time the last runner was put down, your hands were slick with blood—some of it not your own. And when they called for the dead to be gathered, you helped. You counted.
You lost count.
They winched open the gates sometime after. You were still standing by the old greenhouse-turned-morgue, watching Tommy collapse into Maria’s arms, his body shaking with the weight of what he’d survived.
And then—
The hoofbeats. The shuffle of footsteps. The drag of something heavy behind them.
You turned.
Jesse and Ellie rode in first. Dina followed, all their faces hollowed out by exhaustion and something far worse. Behind their horse trailed a shape wrapped in canvas, dark with frozen blood, limp in the snow.
Ellie’s eyes met yours.
Red-rimmed. Wide. Empty.
And you knew.
You knew.
Your legs gave out beneath you before the thought could fully form. The cold didn’t register. Only the scream that tore out of your throat—animal, guttural. You clawed at the snow, sobbing into the dirt and ice, your lungs heaving like they were trying to break through your ribs.
“No—no—no—!” It came out broken. Like you could undo it just by denying it hard enough.
Tommy grabbed you. Held you back. His own face soaked with tears.
You screamed again. You didn’t care who heard. Didn’t care that you were on your knees in the blood and the snow with your heart ripped open.
Maria stood nearby. Hands pressed to her mouth. Silent.
The bag didn’t move.
He was in there.
Joel.
You want to tear the canvas open. You want it to be a mistake. You want to see his face, alive. Cranky. Loving. Whole.
But you already know.
You don’t know how long you stay like that. How long your sobs echo off the ruined walls of Jackson. You only know this: he felt like home.
And now home is just… gone.
They carry him to the chapel. Ellie disappears inside, Dina trailing her silently. Jesse catches your eye and looks away.
You follow the corpse. Your legs move on their own. There’s nothing left to protect now, no fight to win. You’ve survived—but at what cost?
The snow keeps falling.
And somehow, the world keeps turning.
It’s quiet.
Too quiet.
Not the peaceful kind. No birdsong, no wind. Just the thick, suffocating kind of silence that wraps around your ribs and squeezes until it feels like you might shatter from the inside out. The kind of silence that doesn’t leave room for breath, or hope.
The makeshift morgue is colder than outside, colder than anything should ever be. Too sterile. Too still. Too many bodies of people you once smiled at in passing. A metal table stands at the corner of the room, and he’s there—Joel—lying beneath a white sheet that feels far too thin. Like if you peeled it back, he’d stir. Grumble about the draft. Ask where his jacket went.
But he doesn’t move.
He doesn’t fucking move.
You sink to your knees beside the table. Wood floor biting into your bones, your hands trembling as they hover just above the edge of the sheet. Your throat burns like it’s been scraped raw from the inside out, but you haven’t said anything. Not really. Not yet.
Tommy sits down beside you, legs bent awkwardly, arms crossed over his chest like if he doesn’t hold himself together, he might fall apart right here with you.
“I don’t wanna say goodbye,” you choke out, voice so broken it barely sounds like yours. Your hands finally touch the edge of the table, and you grip it like a lifeline.
“I know,” Tommy murmurs. He doesn’t say more. Doesn’t try to fix it. Maybe because he knows there’s no fixing this.
You press your forehead against the cold edge of the metal, like maybe if you’re close enough, you’ll feel his warmth again. But there’s nothing. Only the chill of a world that kept turning without him in it.
“I needed him,” you whisper. The words break on your tongue like glass. “I still do. I need his voice—I need his arms. I need him to tell me this is all gonna be okay.”
A sob claws its way out of your chest, jagged and ugly. “He was supposed to be here.”
You think about the way he used to hold you—how his hands fit so easily around your waist, how he’d tug you close like the world outside didn’t exist. You think about his voice, low and rough, whispering “I got you, baby,” when the nightmares got bad. About the way he looked at you, like you were something worth protecting. Like you were home.
He was home.
And now he’s gone. And you’re nothing but a house with the roof torn off, standing in the rain.
“I don’t know how to be in a world that doesn’t have him in it,” you admit, tears falling freely now, soaking into your sleeves. “I was never scared of tomorrow when he was with me.”
Your head turns toward Tommy, eyes rimmed red. “How do I do this?”
He doesn’t answer. He just puts a hand over yours, squeezes it tight. It’s all he can give you, and you take it, even though it’s not the hand you want.
You close your eyes, breathing in like maybe you’ll catch some trace of him. Leather. Cedar. That soap he used when he tried to be fancy. But there’s nothing. Nothing but the dull antiseptic of this godforsaken room.
“I thought I knew grief,” you whisper. “But this… this is a whole new kind of broken.”
And it is. It’s grief with no bottom. No edges. No map. Like walking into a fog and never coming back out.
You reach up, finally, trembling fingers lifting the edge of the sheet.
You don’t pull it back.
You just press your palm over where you know his heart used to beat.
And you stay there, frozen in time, whispering his name like a prayer. Like if you say it enough, he might come back.
“Joel…”
He doesn’t.
And you know—no matter how many tomorrows come—you’ll miss him in every single one.
Because he wasn’t just the love of your life.
He was your life.
And now, all that’s left is the silence.
It’s three days later when Tommy finds you.
You haven’t spoken much since that day. Just shadows under your eyes and silence on your lips. People leave flowers near the mailbox. You go through the motions—eating when someone puts food in front of you, lying down when your legs give out—but you’re not really here.
You’re sitting on Joel’s porch when he approaches. Your knees are drawn to your chest, your hands wrapped in the sleeves of a jacket that still smells like him. It’s too big, and it doesn’t make you feel any less hollow.
Tommy stands in front of you for a moment, quiet.
Then he lowers himself to sit on the step beside you.
“I ain’t sure if now’s the right time,” he says, voice low. Rough. “But he… he asked me to give you somethin’. If…”
You look at him. He doesn’t finish the sentence. Doesn’t have to. You both know how it ends.
Your heart stops. And then starts again, slower. He reaches into his coat pocket and pulls out a small envelope—folded and worn soft at the edges like it had been carried for a long time.
Your name is on it.
Your handwriting. Joel’s writing. It’s him. It's him.
Your fingers are shaking as you take it.
“I didn’t read it,” Tommy says, eyes on the horizon. “Didn’t wanna. Figured that was for you.”
Inside the envelope is a single piece of paper, folded once.
And a gold band.
Simple. Plain. No diamonds or carvings. Just a ring. One he probably bartered for quietly. One he probably kept in his pocket, maybe touched it when he thought about you. One he never got to give you.
Your vision blurs instantly.
The paper trembles in your hands as you unfold it. The ink is smudged in one corner—Joel had probably written it with those big hands, careful and slow. Trying to say something final in a way that didn’t feel like goodbye.
Your eyes find the first words.
Hey, baby.
If you’re reading this… then I’m not where I should be. I’m sorry.
God, I didn’t wanna write this. Been puttin’ it off for weeks. But the way this world is… well, you and I both know it don’t always give you time to say things out loud.
So I’m writin’ ‘em now.
First thing—I love you. You probably know that already. Hell, I’ve said it in a hundred different ways without ever sayin’ the words. In the way I hold you. The way I listen to you hum that song. The way I breathe easier when you’re near.
You gave me something I thought I didn’t deserve. Peace. A second chance. A home.
I hope I gave you the same.
Second thing—you’ll find a ring with this letter. Nothin’ fancy. I wanted to give it to you proper. Maybe on the porch. Maybe by the fire. Just… you and me. I had all these words planned. But none of ‘em matter now.
Just know this—I would’ve asked you to be mine. Not ‘cause I needed to prove anything. But because you already were. In every way that counts.
And I wanted the world to know.
I wanted to grow old with you. Wanted to find out what your hair looks like when it’s all grey. Wanted to kiss you goodnight a thousand more times.
I wanted all of it.
But if I didn’t make it—if you’re readin’ this now—I need you to do something for me.
Live.
Please. Don’t let this break you.
You got too much light in you to burn out now.
So wear the ring, if it helps. Or don’t. Keep it in your pocket. Toss it in the river. It’s yours, either way.
You’ll always be mine.
Forever and then some,
Joel
You don’t realize you’re sobbing until Tommy places a hand on your back, steadying you as the weight of the words crushes you from the inside out.
The ring glints in your palm, catching the dying light of the day.
You bring it to your lips, kiss it once, then curl it into your fist and press it against your heart.
“I would’ve said yes,” you whisper into the air, broken and breathless. “I would’ve said yes a thousand times.”
And the wind moves through the trees like it’s carrying the words to him—wherever he is.
Because love like that doesn’t die.
It just waits.
It lingers in the quiet. In the echo of footsteps that aren’t his. In the smell of cedar and leather that still clings to the collar of his coat. It stays tucked in the corners of every room he touched, every breath he took beside you.
You will mourn him forever. You will miss him every minute.
Your hands will grow old holding a photograph of the two of you—sunlight on your faces, his arm around your shoulders like he always meant to keep you safe. Your bones will ache with the shape of him, your soul carved hollow where he used to be.
And when your time comes, when the world fades soft and slow at the edges, you’ll go with his name dancing on your lips. A whisper. A promise.
Because some loves aren’t meant to end.
Only to be found again.
#joel miller x reader#joel miller x reader tlou#joel miller x y/n#joel miller x you#joel miller x oc#joel miller fic#joel miller fanfic#joel miller fanfiction#joel miller tlou#tlou#tlou hbo#joel tlou#joel the last of us#the last of us#joel miller x f!reader masterlist#joel miller x f!oc#joel miller x f!reader#joel miller x female reader#joel miller x female oc#tlou 2#tlou 2 spoilers#joel miller#the last of us au#ellie#jesse#dina tlou#It Only Falls Into Place When You're Falling To Pieces#joel miller the last of us#joel miller fluff#joel miller angst
680 notes
·
View notes
Text
death by a thousand cuts | l.hc
“but if the story’s over, why am i still writing pages?”
💿now playing: death by a thousand cuts by taylor swift



❯ summary: If you get more than one love in a lifetime, why does your heart still beat for the boy who wrecked you completely?
❯ pairings: haechan x fem!reader
❯ genre: angst, second chance, cheating trope, smut.
❯ words: 9.6k
❯ tags: 18+ minors dni!, smut, cheating (booo), exes, toxic relationship, a therapy joke, lots of angst, swearing, heartbreak, a whole lotta hurt, drinking, insecurities, jealousy, arguing, heavy petting, protected sex, nipple play, oral sex (fem receiving), i can’t lie this is just 9k words of heartache and sex lol.
an: this fic will not be for everyone!! i do not condone cheating in any way, you’re a loser if you cheat. i just felt like writing something heart achey, and this is my favourite taylor swift song that inspires cheating fics whenever i listen to it.

“Give me that!”
Yeji snatches the phone out of your hand with the kind of urgency only a best friend possesses—the kind forged after too many years of watching you do the stupidest things when it comes to boys. Her eyes flare the moment she spots the familiar username.
@ haechanahceah
“Oh my god. You’re kidding.” Her thumb hovers accusingly over the screen. “Y/N, it’s been a year. A whole year. Why haven’t you blocked Hyuck yet?”
You don’t answer immediately. Just tilt your head back with an exhausted exhale, reaching for the phone. Not because you want it back, but because it feels incriminating in her hands. Like a wound she’s now inspecting. And you don’t need her inspecting it.
“Because we’re okay,” you say, not entirely convincingly. “Mostly.”
It was just a like. On an Instagram post. Of him—with his friends.
(Some of them girls. Most of them girls. All of them tagged. And you definitely weren’t planning on clicking through their profiles in the middle of your best friend coffee date with your screen brightness criminally low. Definitely not.)
“And because we’re friends,” you add breezily. Then you pluck the phone from her hand and tap back into the app, your thumb moving faster than your brain, already leaving a comment beneath his photo.
Something flippant. Something funny. Something that screams: See? I’m a functioning, emotionally stable adult who can totally be friends with the boy who annihilated my heart while he gallivants around Europe on a boat with girls.
Except probably subtler.
Yeji stares at you like she’s witnessing a slow-motion car crash. “Oh, absolutely. And when that guy drove me home from the bar last weekend and told me I had pretty eyes, we were just friends too.”
You roll your eyes, swatting the air with your hand. “That’s different. Hyuck’s my childhood best friend. I can’t just cut him off now that we’re not…” you pause, the words catching in your throat like they always do, “you know?”
“No. I don’t know,” she says, arms crossed and chin lifted in that annoyingly perceptive way of hers. “Because you two are in a loop. An exhausting, toxic, ‘I-don’t-know-where-we-stand-with-each-other’ loop. And staying in touch with him is why you can’t move on.”
“We are not toxic.”
You are.
But you’d already said it out loud like a reflex, before you even had time to make it sound believable. So, you try to fix it.
“We’re just…”
You trail off, blinking hard like the answer might fall from the ceiling.
“Co-dependent?” Lia offers helpfully.
You sigh. “Yes. That. Thank you, Lia.”
“It’s weird, is what it is,” Yeji says.
You lean back in your chair, arms folded across your chest like armour. “Ugh. You wouldn’t get it.”
And they wouldn’t. They never have.
Because nobody gets you and Hyuck. Not Yeji, not Lia, not even the therapists you’ve paid a concerning amount of money to explain it all to you. No amount of therapy or psychoanalysis can remove the him-shaped hole inside of you. The way he exists like a second heartbeat.
How many times does a person truly get to fall in love? Not the practical kind. But the kind that rewires you completely. That makes you wonder how you ever existed before this person, and fear who you might become after.
If love were fair—the answer would be simple. Once. Only ever once.
Because to love someone—truly love someone—is not just to hand over your heart. It’s to fold it delicately, wrap it in every part of your soul, and place it willingly in that person’s pocket. Trusting that they won’t ever give it back frayed or barely beating.
And if they do (and he definitely did) well, what remains might resemble a heart, but it never beats the same again. You don’t think it ever will.
So yes. One love. One person. One boy—him.
Yeji calls it nostalgia. Says that since he was your first everything, it feels bigger than it was, and that’s why he’s taking up too much space inside your chest. She says you're scared of forgetting. But that’s not it.
You’d give anything to forget. It’s better than remembering everything. Of living in a world where he’s everywhere and nowhere all at once. Where songs feel like him. Where movies feel like him. Where your own body sometimes feels like him because he’s marked it so damn much.
But if you did move on, if you could—you’d still have to ask yourself: where does all that breathless, foolish, all-consuming love go?
The common consensus is that love turns to hate when it stays too long without being fed. But you can’t imagine a universe cruel enough to make you hate the very boy who made you believe in soulmates.
So you don’t hate him. Even though you should.
“Fine,” Yeji slumps back in her chair, arms crossed, eyes sharp with that familiar fury she reserves exclusively for you—when you’re being like this. “You’re right. I don’t get it. I don’t get why you’re still in cahoots with the same boy who cheated on you and left you a complete mess.”
Lia gasps. “Yeji!”
But the thing is—Yeji has a point. And you know that. But knowing something and truly understanding it is two different things.
You don’t understand how he put his hands on someone else. How his mouth touched a body that wasn’t yours. How he delivered that line—“I didn’t mean for it to happen”—with the kind of ease that made you wonder just how many times he’d practised it in the mirror before he had the balls to actually tell you.
You didn’t understand, yet you knew all the same.
You were wearing his shirt when he told you. Still in his house. Still in the space you thought was yours too. And all you could think was: how many nights did he lie next to you like nothing was wrong? How many times did he touch you with hands that had already betrayed you?
He never told you when, or who. Just a sorry. A soft one. A useless one. And a vague promise that he’d do anything to fix it.
But there are some things sorry can’t fix.
You clear your throat, suddenly too aware of how loud your heartbeat feels in a room full of people who love you enough to hate him.
“Because we’re not in cahoots,” you correct. “We’re friends, Yej. Him and I have always been friends.”
It’s not a lie. Not exactly.
You have been friends with Hyuck ever since he moved in next door to your family when you were six. And even then—when you climbed trees and shared crayons—you think your heart was already beating for him. So much you don’t know what life is without that pulse anymore. Without a hint of him running beneath your skin.
It’s why you plaster on a smile and say, “In fact, I even invited him to my birthday party next week.”
They look at you, eyes full of pity and sympathy. And that hurts way more than him breaking you ever did. Because now your friends are staring at you like you’re some sad, shattered, pathetic thing he left behind.
“Are you sure that’s a good idea?” Lia asks weakly.
“You’re seriously a lunatic,” Yeji cuts in before you can respond. “You’re just dragging this out for yourself. Death by a thousand cuts and all that.”
“I am not a lunatic,” you say, shrugging her off. “It’s just... he’s still part of my life. It’s not like I’m inviting a stranger.”
“He fucked up your life,” she huffs, the words stinging. “He hurt you.”
“Yes,” you breathe. “But I love him anyway, don’t I?”
And you do. Because some loves don’t end—they just rearrange themselves.
Yeji yanks her chair back so hard the legs screech against the floor.
“He’s gonna hurt you again,” she spits. “How many times are you gonna let him rip you apart before there’s nothing left? Before you’ve sacrificed yourself and everyone else around you and you’ve got nothing left to give?”
You want to say something, but the words get stuck, because she’s right.
Lia reaches out, “Yeji—”
“If he’s there next week, Y/N,” she says, eyes burning over her shoulder looking from you to Lia, “then I won’t be.”

When Hyuck got a DM from the only girl he’s ever loved—two days ago, now—he sobered.
Which, if you asked Mark, was some kind of divine miracle. Because Mark had been watching his best friend drink himself into oblivion for the better part of a year. A slow, intentional kind of fucked up that was clearly a desperate, pathetic attempt to forget you.
But no shot, no spirit, no stranger’s skin pressed to his could ever do the trick. Not really. Because no matter how hard Hyuck tried, the hangover was always the same: he’d wake up, and you still weren’t his girl.
So when he saw your username light up his phone, he paused.
Because the preview didn’t give anything away. It did that annoying thing that said “2 new messages.” No hint. No breadcrumb. Just a loaded gun of a notification staring up at him.
And, of course he clicked it. He had to. You knew he would. You’d sent two back-to-back messages on purpose—he’s certain of it. Because that’s exactly the kind of person you were. Always two steps ahead. Always orchestrating even your vulnerability.
You wanted to see when he’d read it.
And he did.
At 2:36 a.m. Because you’d definitely be asleep by then. And that meant he had enough time to draft the right response—measured, brisk, detached—like the past year hadn’t cracked him open.
He read it in the half-light of Mark’s living room, surrounded by people he didn’t really like and a bottle of something he couldn’t quite remember picking up.
hey. i’m having a thing next friday for my birthday—just a chill party. nothing major.
you can come, if you want.
Hyuck stares at the two messages.
It’s not because of the party. He couldn’t care less about the cake or the candles. That’s not what has his heart in his throat. It’s the fact that—for the first time in a year—you actually reached out. None of that accidentally bumping into each other nonsense you two pull. No one buys that it’s an accident.
At least, it’s not an accident on his behalf.
It’s not an accident when he keeps frequenting the same coffee shop you once claimed made the best lattes in the city—always at the same time. It’s not a coincidence when he drives through your favourite places on rainy days, just in case you need a ride and are too proud to just call him. And it’s definitely not a coincidence that makes him take the long way to your house. He does it deliberately. He selfishly takes more of your time than he deserves.
Because saying goodbye wasn’t an option for him. Not until it had to be. He’d take prolonged suffering. Death by a thousand cuts.
And it’s not his fault. Well. It is. All of the ruin, anyway. But in the twelve months since he blew it all up, you’ve still lingered. You always do. You always will. So he just keeps showing up in your life when he knows you need to move on. Because he doesn’t want you to.
Because everything in his life is still half-yours. And he won’t board up the windows of that love—not even now. Not when some part of you still flickers inside it, and half of his heart is still in your chest.
Hyuck stares at your message again. He types something. Deletes it. Types something else. Deletes that too.
what kind of thing is it?
Too uninterested.
who’s gonna be there?
Too nosy.
sure, if you want me there.
Too honest.
Everything felt like a trap—too much, too little, not enough to win you back, but equally too honest and would remind you of his actions that hurt you.
How was he supposed to respond to the girl who once memorised every mole on his face? Who was the muse of every song he’s written? Who still makes his hands shake on the keyboard? Who he cheated on? Who he destroyed completely?
Eventually he landed on:
might swing by, angel. happy early birthday, btw.
He hit send before he could change his mind.

11:27PM
Thirty-three minutes left of your birthday, but you’re not celebrating.
Instead, you’re sitting on the edge of the kitchen counter with one leg dangling, the other tucked beneath you, whilst your dress wrinkles and bunches around your thighs because you stopped caring how ruined you looked an hour ago.
You don’t care that your lipstick is all but gone or that your mascara is smudged under both eyes. You don’t care because he’s not here.
You were supposed to be smiling by now.
But he didn’t walk in.
He still hasn’t.
And you don’t even know why you’re surprised. He’s not your boyfriend. He’s not your baby. He’s not your Hyuck anymore. He doesn’t owe you a goddamn thing—not a happy birthday, or his time. You gave that privilege up the night you stopped being his. Or maybe the night he stopped being yours. You still haven’t decided which one came first.
Still, you hoped he would come.
It was the only thing keeping you remotely sane—delusional hope that he might still show up. That maybe he’d walk through the door like he hadn’t betrayed you and still want you. You still wanted him.
You hated that he broke you and still got to keep the pieces. Hated that even now, on your birthday, all you could think about was him. Hated that you still wanted his birthdays, his weekends, his forever.
You take another drink. Cheaper vodka this time, and let it burn your throat as it goes down. You want the sting. You deserve the sting. Your eyes drift (again) to the front door.
Still nothing.
“You need to stop doing that,” Lia pads barefoot into the kitchen, coming right behind you to smack both her hands on your shoulders. “Stop watching that door like a hawk. Yeji would kill you if she saw you pining after him on your birthday.”
You press your lips together and glance away like you’ve been caught red-handed. Because, well. You have.
“Yeah, well. Yeji isn’t here,” you mutter, taking another sip—longer this time.
Lia raises an eyebrow. “And why’s that?”
You drain the last of your drink and look her straight in the eye. “Because I invited him.”
Lia looks at you expectantly. You know she hates being caught between you and Yeji, but it’s clear she thinks you were wrong to invite Hyuck tonight, knowing full well how Yeji would react.
And maybe she’s right.
That’s why you sigh.
“Look, he said he might come,” you say finally. “He didn’t promise anything. Yeji was overreacting.”
“He never promises,” Lia says gently. “And yet, you keep prioritising him like he’s still that sweet boy we both used to love, who used to buy your favourite cookies before class, or pick fights with the boys who made fun of you. But he’s not that boy anymore, Y/N. And he’s not yours anymore either.”
You flinch.
She notices. Regrets it. “Sorry.”
You shake your head. “It’s fine.”
But it isn’t, not really. Because this is the first birthday he’s missed since you were kids. Since you were eleven and he showed up with a homemade card.
It’s not fine because his absence would say something that the cheating weirdly never quite did—that he’s not the boy you fell in love with. Maybe he hasn’t been for a long time.
Lia leans against the counter beside you. “It’s allowed, you know? Being hurt.”
“I don’t get to be,” you reply, glancing at her. “He doesn’t owe me anything anymore. I was the one who didn’t want to forgive him that night. I said I was done. I don’t expect him to grovel forever.”
“No,” she agrees. “But you deserved something. More than a half-assed apology at least.”
That lands in your chest harshly. You press your tongue to your cheek, the way you do when you’re trying not to cry. You’re not drunk enough to cry yet. Give it another hour.
“Come on,” Lia sighs and wraps an arm around your shoulders, tugging you into her side, “I’m not letting you stay in here staring at that door and giving him the power to ruin the rest of your birthday.”
But even as she says it, your eyes flicker to that door again—still no him.
Lia doesn’t let go of your hand as she leads you out of the kitchen and into the living room, where people are scattered across the sofas and floors. They all feel like strangers at your own party because you’ve spent the whole night looking for one person who never came.
“Y/N,” Lia says, squeezing your hand, “this is Hyunjae.”
You blink. The boy in front of you is pretty. Dark eyes, strong jaw softened by the curve of a perfect smile, black hair pushed back sexily. He’s holding a drink loosely in his hand as his eyes sweep over you.
“Happy birthday,” he says. “You look—”
Please don’t say beautiful. Please don’t say gorgeous. Please don’t say anything he would’ve said.
“—pretty,” Hyunjae finishes. “Really fucking pretty.”
You smile. Or try to. “Thanks.”
And look, it’s not that Hyunjae isn’t nice—he is. You can already hear Yeji telling you to give him a chance. He’s the kind of boy who’d text back, who’s safe, who’d never leave you staring at a door wondering if he’ll show up on your birthday or not. Hyunjae is the kind of boy who wouldn’t cheat on you.
But the truth is, you don’t know if you can be the girl who lets someone call her pretty and fawn anymore. Not without wondering if they’ll still mean it once they see someone better, shinier, hotter than you.
Just like he did.
You nod along when Hyunjae talks. You laugh where you’re supposed to. Play nice. Be sweet. But everything he says sounds like static. Everything he is feels like a placeholder.
And then, you hear it. That deep, honey-smooth, familiar voice saying: “Happy birthday, angel.”
It slices through the room. Through you.
Because there’s only one person who ever called you that. One boy. Lee Donghyuck.
You didn’t even hear the front door open. Typical. But there he is, leaning in the doorway, all tan skin and messy hair. His hands are buried in his pockets, his jaw set tight—too tight, like he’s seconds from grinding his teeth into dust.
But it’s not you he’s looking at. It’s Hyunjae. Sitting far too close. Arm tossed lazily behind you on the couch, thigh pointing into yours, almost grazing like he owns your space.
And Hyuck notices. You know he notices.
His eyes narrow. Lips parting slightly as his tongue presses against the inside of his cheek. You know that look. You’ve seen it before. That blend of heat and hurt and possessiveness he has no right to anymore.
It hits your chest all at once—shame, hurt, lust—and you fumble. Your hand twitches with the red plastic cup still clutched tight. The drink tilts before you even realise it’s slipping. Cranberry vodka sloshes, causing sticky, cold liquid to spill down the front of your dress, dripping into the neckline.
“Fuck—” you hiss, jerking upright as the cup lands onto the coffee table. You paw uselessly at the now soaked fabric, trying to blot it with the hem of your sleeve, but it’s only smearing it worse.
Hyunjae starts to reach for a napkin, concerned. But your eyes have already found Hyuck’s again. And the way he’s looking at you now…
Your throat goes dry. “I—I’m gonna go change.”
You don’t wait for a reply. You’re moving before anyone can stop you, heart hammering against your ribs because this wasn’t how it was supposed to go.
You barely make it up the stairs, breath coming fast, fingers trembling as you reach for the door to your room. You close it. But you don’t get the chance to lock it. Because the door creaks again behind you. And then it clicks shut. You spin around. And there he is.
You don’t say anything at first.
Just stalk over to your wardrobe like it’s perfectly sane to have your ex-boyfriend—your ex-best friend, the boy you used to see every single day, the only boy you’ve ever slept with, the only person who knows all the tells on your body, the boy you still love—in your bedroom for the first time in over a year.
You wrench the closet door open. A pair of heels fall out and land with a little thud. You don’t flinch. You pretend to rifle through hangers, but you’re not looking for anything specific. All of it is just something to do with your hands, because looking at him right now would be a sick kind of torture.
“What are you doing here!?”
Hyuck doesn’t respond immediately. Instead, you only hear the soft thud of his shoes on your floor, the creak of your floorboard by the dresser. He’s closer than you want him to be.
“You invited me,” he says, like it’s obvious.
You spin around. “I invited you to my birthday party. Which started five hours ago.”
He lifts his phone, the screen glowing in the dark. “As far as I’m aware,” he says, tapping it once, “you’ve still got thirteen minutes left. So again, happy birthday, angel.”
You stiffen.
There it is. That.
That fucking word. The one that used to make you feel warm and wanted. Now it feels like an insult wrapped in silk.
“Don’t call me that.”
That stops him. Just for a second. Then, slowly, he lowers the phone. Shoves it back into his pocket.
“I thought you liked it when I called you that.”
“I used to like it,” you spit. “Back when it meant something. You know, before you fucked someone else behind my back.”
His jaw tightens. Good, you think. The truth hurts; you hope it hurts. And maybe that makes you cruel. But then again, he was cruel first.
He rubs his jaw, then exhales. “We’re really doing this now?”
You laugh dryly. “Oh, sorry. Would you prefer we pencil it in for next week instead? Talk about it over brunch sometime, yeah?”
You turn back to your wardrobe, suddenly too irritated. Your fingers find the old grey hoodie you always loved. It looks soft. Comfortable. Definitely not party appropriate. But you don’t care because you don’t want to go back out there. Not after this.
You peel your dress off in one motion, leaving you in the black lace set you picked out this morning—because it was your birthday. Not for anyone else. Not for a boy. Certainly not for him.
Him.
You forget for a moment that he’s still behind you.
It’s like your brain short-circuits in his presence. Like it still confuses this boy for the lifeline he used to be. Like your heart can’t shout loud enough to warn you: this boy broke us, this boy hurt us, this boy is bad for us. All it says is: this boy is Hyuck. This boy is sweet. This boy—we love.
You only remember when you hear him inhale—sharply—and turn around.
He’s looking at you like that again. Like he did back when he loved you, and you loved him, and he hadn’t ruined everything yet. He looks hungry, and like the only thing that might satisfy him is you.
That thought makes you clutch the hoodie to your chest. “Turn around!”
He does. Obediently. But then:
"So, did you wear that for me?"
His voice is so annoyingly smug it makes you roll your eyes as you reply. “No.”
But your cheeks betray you. Hot. Guilty. Flushed. Thank god his back is still to you, because if he turned around now and looked at you, he’d know. Because he knows all your tells. Always has.
And from just a simple flush, he’d know that yes, you wore this set for him. That yes, despite pretending you were over him in his Instagram comments, your traitorous heart had hoped that he might come tonight and rip the set off of you.
And just in case he caught your second tell (the tremor in your voice), you twist the knife a little more.
“I wore this set for Hyunjae, actually.”
A silence. Then the fucker starts laughing.
Not a little laugh. A full-bodied, head thrown back, belly laugh. You hate how much you’ve missed that sound, how it still makes your stomach flip.
“Five minutes ago, I might’ve believed that, angel,” he says, turning slightly. Just enough for you to catch the outline of his grin. “And it would’ve driven me fucking crazy.”
Your heart stutters when he nods toward your chest.
“But I wasn’t talking about your underwear,” he says, eyes dipping lower.
You follow his gaze down to the delicate gold chain resting just above the swell of your breasts. The one with the tiny heart pendant. The one with the H engraving.
“I was talking about that necklace. The one I bought you for your sixteenth birthday,” He cocks his head. Smirking now. “Did you wear it for me?”
Your fingers fly to it instinctively. You hadn’t taken it off. Not even after finding out. You always wore it underneath your clothes, tucked away like a secret, because Yeji would have a field day if she knew you still wore his necklace.
But in the heat of the moment, stripping down to your underwear, your brain hadn’t realised that he’d see it again.
“I thought I told you to turn around,” you snap, furious with yourself.
He lifts his hands defensively. “I am turned around.”
“I meant your head, not just your body, Hyuck.”
And so he does, again. Obediently.
You pull the hoodie on. It swallows you immediately. The sleeves dangle past your hands, the hem skims your thighs, and it smells like dust and weirdly like…the boy behind you.
“I’m decent,” you mutter.
He turns around, eyes flicking down before he smiles. Not smug, this time. Just soft and… a little sad?
“That’s mine.”
You roll your eyes, tugging at the sleeves. “No it isn’t.”
“Yes, it is. It’s massive on you. And unless you’ve got a secret stash of men’s hoodies in your closet, that one’s mine.”
You glare. “Oh yeah? And who says I don’t have a collection of men’s hoodies in my closet?”
“I do.”
So fast. So sure.
You scoff, a single sharp laugh. “God, you think so highly of yourself.”
He crosses his arms—all tensed jaw and too-tight t-shirt—and it’s irritating, how stupidly good he looks whilst being smug.
“Yeah,” he says, deadpan. “I do. Because, despite us being broken up, you still wear my necklace.” He nods toward your nightstand. “You still have a photo of us beside your bed.” And then, one step closer. “And you fucking invited me here tonight.”
You lift your chin. “I invited everyone. It was a mass text.”
“Funny,” he says, a fake smile forming, “Mark didn’t get a text.”
“Aww,” you coo, mocking. “You still talk to your friends about me, Hyuck? Christ. Now I’m gonna start thinking highly of myself.”
“You should.”
For some reason, those two simple words hit you like a slap across the face. Because no.
“You don’t get to do that!” you snap at him. “You don’t get to tell me I should think highly of myself when you’re the exact reason I can’t even imagine the top anymore, Hyuck!” You laugh bitterly. “I don’t know my worth because you had me. But you wanted something else.”
And in that moment—maybe it’s your tone, or maybe it’s accountability—a flash of hurt crosses his face, that makes him wince.
“Y/N, angel…” His voice cracks a little on your name, as he runs a hand through his hair. “Fuck! It was one mistake. You don’t understand—”
But you don’t want to hear it. You’ve already heard it.
You hold up a hand, stopping him from wasting his breath. “I don’t want to understand anything about the night you decided to fuck another girl, thank you very much, Hyuck.”
“Of course, I get that but—”
“But?” you raise an eyebrow in disbelief.
“Yes, but, Y/N,” he fires back. “Because I don’t know what you want from me. You say you don’t want to forgive me—and I get it. I don’t deserve your forgiveness.” He’s pacing now. “But you string me along. You comment on my posts, you let me drive you home, you still have my fucking hoodies—”
His eyes flick down to the one you’re wearing now, oversized and drooping around the neckline to show that gold chain.
“—you wear my initials around your neck, and you asked me to come tonight—you. And now you’re mad that I’m here?”
His voice rises and you swallow—hard. Like maybe if you keep swallowing, you’ll stop the tears from climbing all the way up your throat. Because it’s all too raw. All of it. Him. You.This.
He’s unraveling in front of you. And even though you know—deep in your bones—that he doesn’t have the right to be this angry, a part of you gets it. Because this awful, splintered, aching love you have for him is confusing. It’s contradictory. It fucks with your brain so much that it doesn’t matter that you’re hurting because he’s hurting too.
And that’s all you can focus on.
It’s like you said: nobody gets you and Hyuck.
“I don’t know what you want from me, angel,” he says again, quieter this time. He takes a slow step forward. Close enough to reach out and tuck a strand of hair behind your ear, like he used to.
His hand lingers.
“I don’t know what you want,” he breathes, “but if you tell me—I’ll give it to you.”
Your breath stutters. Your throat tightens.
And then, so quiet you almost miss it: “Because. I. Love. You.”
You close your eyes. You don’t want to. You don’t even mean to. But those three words wrap around you tight.
“Don’t,” your voice cracks. “Don’t say that to me, Hyuck. Not after everything.”
When you open your eyes again, they’re full of tears. Angry ones. Bitter ones. Hopeful ones too—because you’re weak, and stupid, and still a little bit in love with a boy who shattered you.
“I mean it,” he says instantly. His hand twitches at his side—you see it. He wants to touch you. Wants to wipe your tears like he used to because he hates them. But he doesn’t know if he has permission anymore. (He does, but he doesn’t know he does.)
“I’ve always meant it.”
“Then why’d you throw it all away?” You spit the words out like poison. “Why did you ruin us for a quick fuck?”
“I don’t know,” he breathes, stepping back. “But I do know I hurt you. And I’ll hate myself for that forever. But I never stopped loving you. Not for a second.”
You laugh. But it sounds more like a sob. “You have a funny way of showing love.”
“I know.”
“You know everything,” you say, “except why you did it.”
A beat passes. Two. Three.
“You should go,” you whisper. “The party’s over. You’ve said what you needed to say. And I thought I could do this but I can’t.”
“No.”
Your eyes fly to his. He’s shaking his head, tongue in his cheek again as he sniffs.
“No,” he says again “I’m not leaving us like this.”
“I don’t want you here.”
“Liar.”
“Hyuck—”
“You want me to say it again?” he asks, voice rising just slightly. Not angry. Only desperate. “You want me to beg? Fine. I will. I’ll fucking get on my knees if that’s what it takes.”
And then, to your absolute horror, he does.
“Hyuck, stop—”
“I’m sorry,” he chokes out. “I’m sorry for everything. For all of it. For her. For the lies. For shattering everything good we ever had. But I love you, Y/N. And I’m not sorry for that. I’ll never be sorry for that.”
You’re trying to stay angry. Trying to hold onto the rage but it’s slipping. Because you want him. You love him.
He’s still on his knees. Still looking up at you. Still pleading. You wish he’d just stand up. You wish he didn’t look so much like the boy you fell in love with instead of the man who broke you.
“Please,” he says again.“I know I don’t get to ask. But I’m asking anyway. I’m asking because I love you. I never stopped. I swear to God, I never—”
“Stop it,” you say, too fast.
It feels like your chest caves in. Because the thing about love is: it’s loud. Louder than hurt. Especially right now. You love him so much you could scream. But instead, you drop down to your knees. Right there in front of him. And before you know it, your hands are reaching for him. Stupid, traitorous things.
“Stop,” you whisper. “Please, stop.”
But he doesn’t.
Of course he doesn’t.
Because he’s Hyuck. And Hyuck never knows when to shut up.
“I know I ruined it,” he’s saying. “I know I don’t deserve a second chance. I wouldn’t forgive me either. I wouldn’t. But I can’t stop loving you. I’ve tried. God, I’ve tried so hard. I’ve kissed girls who weren’t you and I’ve gone home wanting to claw off my own skin.”
You suck in a breath.
“You don’t have to forgive me now. Or ever. Just let me prove it. Let me try. I’ll wait. I’ll wait for you for fucking ever, I swear—”
You’re kissing him.
You have no idea why, but it just feels like you have to. Because you physically can’t not. Because the love of your life, him, is bleeding out in front of you and you’re the only one who knows how to stop it.
And when your mouth crahses into his, it tastes like heartbreak and history and every stupid, selfish thing he’s ever done. But you keep kissing him. Because just as much as it hurts—it feels like home. Like you’ve finally been returned to the place you belong. Like his lips have been waiting for yours all this time.
He’s kissing you back just as fiercely. Like he might die if he doesn’t. And maybe he would. Maybe you would too.
You don’t know who moves first. You think it’s you, but maybe it’s him. You’re both equally desperate—lunging backward until his back knocks against the foot of your bedframe and you’re straddling his hips.
His hands find your waist, landing heavy and possessive around you. But you don’t mind, because your fingers tangle in his hair, tugging just hard enough to make him groan into your mouth—and God, you missed that sound. Missed him like oxygen.
His mouth moves to your neck, lips skimming every slither of skin he can reach, greedily not wanting to miss a single piece of you since he’s trying to make up for all the parts he used to take for granted. And you tilt your head back, giving him that access, because you’ve never been able to deny him anything.
“Tell me you’re still mine,” he breathes against your skin, half-choked.
You should tell him no. Should tell him he doesn’t get to ask things like that—not when he gave himself away so easily. Not now when he’ll never solely be yours like you’re solely his.
But your heart is so tired and so in love it’s ridiculous, so instead you whisper: “I never stopped being yours.”
And then he’s kissing you again—deeper, this time. Until he pulls away and his forehead presses to yours, and he pants against your lips. “Let me love you,” he begs. “Please. Let me love you right this time.”
He feels solid beneath you. It’s making your brain fuzzy. It’s making you whimper.
“Okay,” you pant, tugging harder at those soft brown strands, as your hips shift and grind down against him, making him groan lowly.
His hands clamp tighter around your waist, dragging you down harder, closer, like he’s trying to fuse you to him. And suddenly your skin feels too tight. You’re too aware of the clothes between you—what little there is.
Because you didn’t put on pants. Just that hoodie of his over your pathetic pair of black panties—thin, useless fabric—and now your pussy is rubbing right up against the thick outline of him through his jeans, and it’s overwhelming. You can feel absolutely everything you’ve missed.
Heat blooms in your stomach and you roll your hips again. It’s so shameless. So needy. But you don’t care. Not when it’s been this long. Not when it’s his fault it’s been this long—because you never would’ve let it be anyone else.
And he meets you in it. Each grind matched with one of his own, more harsh than the last. Until his hips are moving on impulse, chasing you like a man starved. His head drops to your shoulder, and his breath stutters.
“Fuck, angel, slow down,” he chokes, “You’re killing me.”
You press your lips to his temple, to his jaw, anywhere you can reach, and whisper, breathless, “You deserve it.”
He groans—louder this time—like he agrees.
His hands slide beneath your hoodie, fingers splayed wide, dragging up the warm skin of your back like he’s relearning it.
“I can’t believe this is happening again,” he breathes into your neck. “You can’t be real.”
But you are. You’re right here. Straddling him. Shaking for him. Letting him touch you like he never stopped having the right to.
He kisses your collarbone. Then lower—your sternum, the tops of your breasts, the edge of lace peeking from beneath his hoodie. His hoodie. That fact alone seems to snap something inside him.
“Fuck,” he mutters, and then he’s pushing the fabric up and up and up, until it pools around your ribs and the cold air hits your bare stomach. You shiver.
“Take it off,” he murmurs. “Please. Want to see you.”
You raise your arms, let him peel it over your head, and suddenly you’re half-naked in his lap—wearing nothing but that black set you wanted him to rip off, then didn’t, then did… and now, he is. Fingers working at the clasp, slipping the straps from your shoulders and tossing the bra aside in your room somewhere.
And then, he takes his time letting his eyes drag over you. Taking a sick pride in seeing his initial rest in the valley of your breast.
“Jesus,” he whispers. “You’re still the most beautiful thing I’ve ever seen.”
And something about that word—still—makes your stomach twist.
Your arms fold over your boobs on instinct, shielding yourself from the one person you’ve always felt safest with. Because still means there’s someone else now. Someone he’s looked at. Someone he’s touched. Someone you had to beat—and somehow did.
But you shouldn’t have had to.
He notices the shift immediately—how your arms cross, how your body goes stiff, how the room, warm just a second ago, chills.
“Hey. Hey,” he says, brows furrowing. He cups your face, thumbs brushing just beneath your eyes. “Talk to me, angel. What’s wrong? What happened?”
You’re still straddling him, half-naked, kissed raw and dizzy, and yet you feel like you’re a million miles away. You try to speak, to explain, but the words choke you. How do you tell him something he’s never known? How do you make him understand? You’ve never done this to him before—and just knowing how much it hurts—you don’t think you ever could.
“I just—” your voice cracks. “I can’t stop thinking about her.”
He flinches—just enough for you to know it landed. But he doesn’t pull away.
The thing is, he doesn’t say her name. Doesn’t even mention her. Never has. But she’s here. Right here. In this room. Your room. In the silence. In his presence.
He shakes his head like he’s trying to wipe the thought away. “No. No, don’t do that. Don’t think about her. This—” his hands cup your face tighter, gently desperate, “—this is you and me. Always you.”
Your jaw clenches, your eyes sting. “Then why wasn’t it only me?”
He swallows hard, his gaze dropping to your lips before flickering away. He doesn’t answer—of course he doesn’t. He never does. And that’s been half the war between you. He doesn’t want to tell you the why.
Instead, his hands drift from your face to your waist, pulling you in like proximity might somehow make up for his silence. Like touch could smother your insecurities.
His breath ghosts over your skin as he leans in.“Forget her. Just for now. Right here, right now, it’s only you. Only us.”
You hate that you melt. Hate that the ache in your chest loosens its grip the second his hands coax your arms from where you’d folded them. Hate that even after everything, he still knows how to make you feel safe inside the wreckage he caused.
He’s infuriating.
“Let me show you,” he whispers. “That it’s always only been you for me.”
His hands skim up your sides, thumbs brushing delicately beneath your tits. His eyes never leave yours—not for a second—as he kneads and explores and feels your body in his palm. And then his mouth follows.
Lips warm, slightly chapped, close around your right nipple. Your breath punches out of you. You can’t help it because his tongue flicks once, then again, then again until your spine arches and pushes the bud further into his mouth.
“Hyuck,” you moan, helpless, feeling the curve of his smirk drag against your skin.
His free hand trails up your other side, rolling the neglected peak between calloused fingers so deliciously because he remembers exactly what used to make you fall apart, and now he’s hell-bent on proving he hasn’t forgotten.
“God, you’re fucking unreal,” he murmurs against your skin, then bites gently, just enough to make you gasp.
His words make you ache. Everywhere. Especially between your legs, where you’re still pressed tight against the thick, unrelenting shape of him through his jeans. And he hasn’t even touched you there yet, but it’s coming—you know it is.
His mouth keeps going, warm and wet whilst he stays sucking just hard enough to turn your bones to water. And whenever you whimper he groans.
“Please, Hyuck,” you plead. “Need more.”
He lifts his head, murmuring, “Yeah? You want me to show you how much I missed you?”
You nod, dizzy.
“Fuck,” he groans and wastes no time lifting you off the floor like it’s nothing, carrying you to your bed. He lays you down gently, spreads you out beneath him like something precious. And then he peels off his t-shirt.
That tan skin—scattered with moles you’ve memorised, counted, traced with your fingers and your mouth—is on full display, just for you.
“I’ll give you everything,” he says, voice low as he drops to his knees, crawling between your legs. “Absolutely everything. As long as you don’t regret this. Don’t regret me.”
Your fingers sink into his hair before you can think. “I won’t,” you whisper. “Couldn’t.”
And then he dips down.
His mouth finds the inside of your thigh, open-mouthed kisses dragging tantalisingly up your skin. He’s not rushing. He never does when he gives head. It’s his favourite thing to savour. You. On his tongue.
“You’ve no idea how long I’ve thought about this,” he murmurs, nipping at your skin, making you gasp. “How many times I’ve had to stop myself from texting. From begging you to take me back.”
“Who said anything about taking you back?” You say, hips shifting, dying for friction, but he pins them with strong hands, keeping you right where he wants you.
“I did,” he says, a smirk ghosting over his lips. “Am I wrong, Y/N? Because if I am, we can stop right now?”
“No,” you whine on a trembling breath.
He smiles. “I didn’t think so.”
Then, finally, finally—his mouth finds the place you need him most.
He licks a slow stripe up your center, groaning from the taste of you in his mouth. He does it again, and then again, until your legs are trembling and one of your hands fists the sheets, the other tangled in his hair, pulling and tugging at it, just how he likes. Just how you like.
He flicks his tongue, circles it, moans when you cry out for more.
“God, you taste the same,” he says hoarsely. “Still fucking perfect.”
You try to respond, to say something, but then he sucks again, so hard, you almost shoot clean off the bed.
“Hyuck—please,” it’s half a sob, a half moan, one hundered percent completley ruined.
He growls, arms locking around your thighs to keep you still, mouth relentless as he licks and sucks and worships like this is his penance.
“Shit, Y/N,” he mutters between licks, “I missed how fucking responsive you are. Always so good for me.”
You whimper. “Don’t stop. Please don’t stop.”
“Not gonna,” he promises. “Not until you fall apart for me. Right here. Right now.”
He hums, the vibration making your stomach flutter, and you swear your heart forgets how to beat.
“Let me make you come,” he says, voice completely ruined now too. “Wanna feel you fall apart on my mouth. Please.”
And you do. You let him. Because you want this. Want him. Still. Always.
Your entire body coils, legs shaking, hands clawing at the sheets as your orgasm crashes through you. It’s shattering, making you cry out, his name falling from your lips repeatedly.
Hyuck doesn’t stop. Not until your body finally slumps back to the mattress, boneless and trembling. Only then does he lift his head, lips wet and shiny. He crawls up your body, kissing your thigh, your stomach, the underside of your boobs, your jaw. Everywhere. Until he’s hovering over you, and you’re staring up at him, glassy-eyed and overwhelmed.
“You okay?” he whispers, brushing hair gently back from your face.
You nod, breath catching. “Yeah. I just... I can’t believe you’re here.”
“I never really left,” he says. “Even though I know I should have. I’m too damn selfish.”
Your throat tightens. You reach up, tracing his jaw with shaking fingers. “I want you to fuck me, Hyuck.”
He blinks, then his eyes darken. “You’re sure?”
You pull him down until your foreheads press again and then whisper a soft, “Yes.”
Then he kisses you. Slowly. Passionately in a way you know this about to be more than just fucking. It feels like the before. The soft. His hands coming up to your face, thumbs brushing your cheekbones. Everything so tender and full of love.
And somewhere between the kiss and the forgetting, his pants are off. His boxers too. He’s about to fuck you completely raw—like he used to—and for a moment, your body almost lets him. Because it remembers. The blind trust.
But this isn’t then. And that’s why you reach out, fingers curling gently around his forearm. Stopping him.
“Condom,” you whisper, cheeks flushing as you glance toward the nightstand.
Because it shouldn’t have to be like this. Back then, you were on the pill. You were his. He was yours. There was no one else. But now? Now you’ve had to share him—with her. Maybe with others too.
He freezes. And for a second, you swear he looks gutted. But then he nods.
Wordlessly, he reaches into your nightstand, gets one open and rolls it on his cock. He doesn’t protest. He never would. Because it’s not the condom that guts him—it’s what it means. It’s that reminder that everything’s different now. And why. A barrier he put there himself because he was reckless, drunk, stupid and ungrateful. A consequence he crafted with his own hands.
But he doesn’t let that thought linger too long. The past is the past—he hates thinking about it. It’s what wrecked him. What wrecked this. What wrecked you.
Now, all he wants is the present. Not even the future. Just this. Just you. Because you’re here. Beneath him. Asking him to fuck you. You’re his—if only for now. And that’s enough.
He slides back over you. And for a second—just one—you both just… look.
You’re looking at him like maybe this could fix it. He’s looking at you like he knows it won’t. Sex doesn’t fix anything. It’s what broke you two in the first place if you really think about it . But he’s still doing it. And so are you.
He pushes inside of you slowly and your breath stutters, nails digging crescent moons into his biceps.
“Fucking hell,” he groans, voice tight and thick. “You feel like—”
“Home,” you whisper, beating him to it.
Because you do. And he does. And it’s pathetic. And perfect. And completely going to destroy you in the morning.
His forehead drops to yours and he lets out a shaky breath, like the kind that comes right before someone starts to cry. But he doesn’t cry—he moves. Gently. Tenderly.
You cling to him, every nerve alight, oversensitive in that desperate, raw way that makes you breathless beneath him—letting him kiss you through it, through the pain, through the slow, aching stretch of him inside you.
And in between those kisses and the thrusts and the way your fingers tangle in his hair again, he whispers:
“Missed you.”
“God, I missed you.”
“I’ll never stop being sorry.”
He fucks you like he’s trying to put you back together with every snap of his hips. And maybe he is.
So you let him.
You let him fuck you until you’re both a mess of moans and apologies and, fractured I love yous. Until you’re panting in time with each other. Until you’re cumming—together.
After, it’s quiet.
Not awkward or bitter or biting, but comfortable. You’re tangled in each other, limbs overlapping, as Hyuck brushes his nose against your temple. Eventually, he slips out of you, careful to not hurt you, but you flinch at the loss. He presses a kiss to your forehead, one to each cheek, and then he’s moving—disposing of the condom, finding his way back to your side.
“Let’s shower,” he murmurs, thumb storoking your jaw. “Let me take care of you first. And after… we’ll talk, yeah?”
You don’t say anything—because you can’t. Your throat is raw from all the moaning and the whimpering. And also because you’re scared of the talking. Terrified, really. Of the hurting that’ll come with addressing it.
So instead, you swallow and say softly, “I’ll be a minute. Just... need a sec before I move.”
He pauses, like he’s checking you over again, brows pinching. “I didn’t hurt you, did I?”
Not in the way he means.
“No,” you whisper. “Just… been out of the game for a while.”
He pauses but doesn’t argue. Just leans in and presses the gentlest kiss to your cheek.
“Okay,” he murmurs, brushing a damp strand of hair behind your ear. “I’ll start the shower.”
He slips out quietly, to the bathroom attached to your room. You hear the soft creak of the cabinets. He still remembers where everything is.
And then—of course—his phone buzzes.
You glance over. You don’t mean to look. You really, really don’t. You know you shouldn’t if you wanna rebuild trust and whatever. It’s just…It’s on the floor, fallen from his jeans with the screen lighting up.
It was taunting you.
And anyway, he’s the one that broke your trust first. He’s the one that made you so paranoid. He’s the one who made you like this.
Yeji
if i find out you went to that party tonight, hyuck, and didn’t tell her the truth, i will.
Your stomach drops straight through the mattress.
Another buzz.
Yeji
i’m serious. how long are you gonna keep it from her that it was lia you cheated on her with?
you’re ruining our friendship!
And suddenly you’re not warm anymore.
Suddenly you’re freezing. And hollow. And very, very awake and out of the afterglow sex haze.
You can’t breathe.
You feel sick.
Are you sick? Are you dying? Are you about to have a fucking panic attack?
Because it feels like something has clawed its way into your chest and is now eating you alive from the inside out.
Lia?
It all makes sense. It all echoes.
“That sweet boy we both used to love.”
“He’s not yours anymore.”
The door creaks again. Hyuck walks back in, towel slung low on his hips. Completely clueless.
“You okay?” he asks, soft and smiling. “Shower’s warm.”
You don’t answer because your heart is hammering against your ribs and because you physically, viscerally, cannot breathe.
His smile falters, just a touch.
And then you say it.
One word. One name.
“Lia?”
You’re not even sure if you want to scream at him, or sob, or laugh—because how dare he. How dare he touch you like that, kiss you like that, look at you like that, when he knew—he fucking knew—he’d fucked your best friend and said nothing.
The same best friend who held you while you cried over him for a year. Who told you it wasn’t your fault. Who had her arms wrapped around you less than an hour ago trying to comfort you about him.
You hold out his phone, pointing to the screen. “You fucked my best friend, Hyuck?”
He freezes. He lifts an arm reaching out towards you or towards his phone, you can’t tell. Probably the phone to see how much you know so he can spin it. Twist it. Try to manipulate this—manipulate you—again.
“Angel—”
“My name is Y/N.”
The words are a blade. His hand drops.
“Y/N,” he breathes, swallowing thickly, “it’s not what it looks like—”
But it is. You both know it.
“Yeji seems to think it’s exactly what it sounds like.”
And then it hits you. All over again. Yeji knew. Your other best friend. She knew.
Did everyone know? Everyone you loved? Everyone you trusted? Everyone you thought was safe?
And suddenly your knees give out. You drop to the floor, spine hitting the edge of the bed on the way down, but you don’t even register the pain. You’re already somewhere else, hands trembling, vision blurry, gasping like there’s no oxygen.
That fucking necklace around your neck—the one he gave you, the one you swore you'd never take off—isn’t fucking helping. So you rip it off. The chain snapping in your fist and you throw it. It lands at his feet.
It’s the first time you’ve taken it off since you were sixteen.
“Y/N—”
Hyuck’s voice sounds panicked now. Hurting. He kneels in front of you, eyes wide, reaching for you—
“Don’t you dare touch me!”
You flinch so hard you nearly hit the nightstand. You can’t stand the idea of him touching you now, even though you know there isn’t a part of you he hasn’t touched.
He freezes. Arm stopping in the air. His face furrowed. And you know that face. The face from the night, the one carved from guilt and horror and regret—but it’s too late.
It’s so late.
You’re sobbing now. And it’s ugly—gasping and choking and curling up on the floor.
“I—I didn’t mean for it to happen like that,” he whispers. “I never wanted to hurt you—”
You laugh. Actually laugh.
“You didn’t want to hurt me?” You shake your head, wiping your mouth with the back of your hand, spit and snot and mascara streaking your face. “Hyuck, you fucked my best friend. And then you came here, tonight, and touched me like…like I was still yours.”
“You are—”
“No. No, I’m not!” You snap. “I don’t even know who I am right now. But I definitely am not—and never will be—yours again.”
“Please, Y/N,” he whispers. “Let me explain. It wasn’t—”
“You’ve had time to explain.” Your voice trembles, but the words are steel. “I gave you so much of myself. So much trust. So much love.” You swallow hard. “But it wasn’t enough, was it? You needed to fuck my best friend. And keep it from me. And somehow rope the other one into it too, so now—”
Your voice cracks.
“So now I can’t trust anyone.”
He opens his mouth, maybe to argue, maybe to lie, maybe to beg. But then he doesn’t. He doesn’t say a word. He just looks at you, regret written in every line of his stupid, beautiful face.
He doesn’t deny it. And that’s the last straw. You fold in on yourself. Arms wrapping tight around your knees as you bury your head and whisper: “I need you to leave.”
He doesn’t move.
You look up—eyes glassy, voice so quiet and weak.
“Get out, Hyuck. Now, please”
And this time, he listens. And you’re glad he listens. Because this time it feels different. This was it. The final fracture. Whatever you had with him? It’s dead now. You just wish you hadn’t kept it on life support for so long—wish you hadn’t clung so tightly to something already bleeding.
That thousandth cut finally bled dry.
#nct smut#haechan smut#nct dream smut#nct 127 smut#nct x reader#haechan x reader#nct dream x reader#nct 127 x reader#nct hard hours#nct angst#nct dream angst#haechan angst#nct 127 angst#kpop smut#may a love like this NEVER find me
580 notes
·
View notes
Text
Falling For You - Part 1
Joel Miller x f!reader | 7.3k | 18+ | masterlist | fic masterlist | ao3
fic summary: Joel Miller gave up on the idea of a soulmate at least 20 years and one apocalypse ago. But it turns out the universe hasn't given up on him quite yet.
Part 1: Back in Jackson, settling in was both easier and harder than Joel expected.
a/n: here's part 1! I hope you enjoy! we're starting out with Joel stumbling his way through settling into Jackson. Ellie, too. see tags/warnings below and check the fic masterlist for the full tags. Thank you again @katareyoudrilling for being the best beta!! 🧡
tags/warnings for part 1: angst, Joel is having a lot of feelings ok, family vibes, family fluff, reference to (unnamed) David, Ellie has a bit of a dissociative episode (school related), get ready for soulmate lore (for this AU)
Part 1
“She’s the one, Joel.”
Joel didn’t know what to make of Maria at first.
Sure, she didn’t seem to like him much, but he didn’t really expect or need to be liked. She’d definitely heard a few too many stories from Tommy and made up her mind that most of it (if not all of it) was Joel’s fault.
Fair enough.
But that wasn’t what was throwing him off, what was making him feel like everything he’d known had picked up and settled just a bit to the left. Leaving him out of step and off balance, trying to move forward but uncertain where to find solid ground.
Tommy hadn’t told him right away, but once he had him alone, he couldn’t hold it in.
“She’s the one, my one. First time we locked eyes — over the barrel of her gun, of course, didn’t trust me one bit — I heard ‘em. Ours are bells, can you believe it?” Tommy laughed, and Joel knew with certainty he’d never seen a smile quite like that on his brother’s face before. “I froze, had no idea what to do. Couldn’t hear anything but the song in my head, couldn’t see anything but Maria. And then she said, ‘well. Better come with me, then.’” Tommy laughed again. “Got her to smile at me for the first time later that night. Wasn’t easy.”
Joel huffed a single laugh, trying not to frown for Tommy’s sake.
“After… well. After everything, I’d given up. And then there she was, last place I ever thought I’d find her.” Tommy sighed and looked so in love Joel wanted to throw his glass of whiskey across the bar.
He didn’t. He downed it, instead.
“I…” he shook his head. “I’m happy for you.”
Tommy chuckled. “Don’t look it, but I know you, so I’m not offended.”
Joel winced and frowned again. “I—“
Tommy waved his hand in the air. “No, no, I remember. ‘Soulmates? That type of crap don’t matter when the world’s gone to shit. Why bother?’ I’ve heard you say it enough times, Joel.”
Joel hunched his shoulders up by his ears and sighed. “I am happy for you. I know I ain’t… I know how I’ve been.” He glanced at Tommy, whose eyebrows had flown upwards at Joel’s admission, and then back down to his empty glass. “If anyone deserves it, it’s you.”
“Thank you,” Tommy said, voice sincere, if surprised. “I think you’ll like her, though she doesn’t like you much.”
This time Joel did laugh as he replied, “just say it. I know you’re thinkin’ it.” He elbowed Tommy and in unison, they said, “means she’s got good taste.”
Tommy laughed and started telling Joel more about the town and Joel sighed, relieved to change the topic.
Soulmates.
He hadn’t thought about finding his since 2003, and he wasn’t going to start now. They were probably dead, anyway.
Why bother?
…
Joel had never talked about it with Tess. Like so many things, she’d understood him without him needing to say anything at all.
He worried that he’d taken that for granted, by the end.
Tess had lost her soulmate in the outbreak, and she wasn’t looking for a replacement, she said.
They fit together.
(There were stories, rare ones, of people who heard the music after knowing each other for years instead of instantly or after only a short time — usually kids who knew each other growing up and didn’t hear their music until later.
It was even more rare to have more than one soulmate.
Joel only let himself think about that in his darkest, lowest moments. That maybe one day he’d hear it. Maybe it would be nice if that were in the cards for him and Tess.
It wasn’t.)
They never talked about it, but he knew that she always knew what he wasn’t saying — I’ll never find them, they’re probably gone, and I don’t want to know if they are gone.
Who would want me now?
Finding them would be worse.
Tess never pushed, and he never offered.
After everything, looking back, he only wished he had. She had wanted him. She deserved better.
…
Jackson was strange, at first. Joel found it harder than he’d expected to settle in after he and Ellie returned from Salt Lake.
Ellie didn’t take to it easily, either, which made Joel feel both better and worse.
After the first week, the two of them made a deal that they’d eat most of their dinners at the dining hall for a while, if not the rest of their meals. He was pretty sure getting out of the house would be good for her, and even if he didn’t bother to apply the same standard to himself, he’d never say so where she could hear him.
Teenagers loved to call out hypocrisy, after all, and this particular teenager could spot it a mile away.
(He remembered the lessons he’d learned with Sarah, even if recalling them was like flexing a muscle he hadn’t used in 20 years. Getting back in shape wasn’t painless.)
About three weeks after their return, Maria broached the topic at dinner.
“So, Joel, I’ve been meaning to ask. We’ve got quite a few buildings around town that could use some TLC.”
Ellie made a thoughtful noise. “No one’s ever told me what that stands for,” she interrupted, mouth full of potatoes. “Tough… large…” she trailed off, frowning. “Contractors?”
Tommy laughed and Joel couldn’t help but smile.
Maria smiled at Ellie. “In this case, not far off. But it stands for tender loving care.”
Ellie hummed and turned to Joel with the look that he knew meant she was about to say something at his expense that Tommy would probably think was hilarious. “Joel, your hair could use some TLC.”
He sighed while Tommy laughed so hard he looked like he might fall off the bench. Maria chuckled and Ellie grinned.
“Alright, alright.” Joel resisted the urge to shove Tommy the rest of the way off the bench and kicked his brother under the table instead. “What kind of TLC are we talkin’, here,” he asked Maria.
“Some windows that are letting in air, stairs that are worn down. A couple leaks. A few houses that need to be made livable.” Maria started ticking off her fingers. “A roof or two that need a look at.”
“I’ve got a running list written down in the office,” Tommy said. “Come by tomorrow and we’ll look it over.”
“Tomorrow is Ellie’s first day of school,” Joel said, voice mild. He knew Tommy would know what he wasn’t saying — that he needed to be available and easy for her to find. Just in case.
“I’ll point out where the office is after dinner,” his brother said, looking at Ellie. “It’s closer to the school than your house.”
Ellie looked like she would rather crawl under the table than acknowledge she had any idea what they were talking about, so he changed the subject.
“Thought I’d be doin’ patrol,” he observed, and Maria nodded.
“You will. Everyone who can, does, but we have a rotation, so people can actually use their other skills, too. We need it, and that way everyone can contribute what they can.”
Ellie perked up, and Joel sighed before she even opened her mouth. She elbowed him. “Can I go on patrol?”
“No,” Joel, Tommy and Maria chorused together.
“Ugh,” she replied, rolling her eyes.
“Training starts at 16, then actual training runs. Can’t patrol until you’re 17 at the earliest.” Maria’s voice was even and Ellie sighed and nodded. “You’ll hear about it in school.”
After dinner Tommy walked home with them and pointed out the office. “School’s right down the road,” he pointed towards it and Ellie tensed. Joel nudged her with his shoulder. “I’ll meet you there after breakfast, Joel. Have a good first day, Ellie.” Tommy waved and headed towards his house.
When Joel opened their front door and waved Ellie inside, he eyed her tense shoulders and made a quick adjustment to his evening plans.
“Want to watch that movie? The space one.”
Ellie immediately perked up and grinned, leading the way into the living room, and he couldn’t help but smile.
She plopped down onto the couch in such a way that she sprawled over most of it. By the end of the movie, she was leaning on his shoulder and covered in a blanket, half asleep.
“Hey,” he murmured, not wanting to mess up the moment or the ease in her shoulders but knowing he needed to say it. “Come find me if you need me tomorrow, alright?”
Ellie didn’t say anything, but the way she buried her face in his shoulder told him enough.
“It’s ok if you need a break or can’t do the whole day. Just find me.” He nudged her with his elbow. “Ok?”
“Ok,” she mumbled.
“Ok,” he repeated. He nudged her into a standing position. “Time for bed, kiddo.”
She sighed dramatically and stomped off towards the stairs. When she got there, though, she stopped and looked back at him. “Hey Joel,” she said, voice low.
“Yeah?” He stood from the couch and watched as she worked her jaw over what she wanted to say.
“Thanks,” she said, quiet.
He smiled. “Anytime.”
…
Joel saw Ellie off to school in the morning and almost had an anxiety attack at the way it reminded him of sending Sarah to school Before.
In some ways, knowing what school had been like for Ellie with FEDRA in Boston made it worse, this time around.
He stood with Tommy by the office while she walked down the street towards the school. When she got there she turned and looked back. He could tell she rolled her eyes when she found them both looking at her. She waved, but even that felt somehow like she was being sarcastic.
They waved back and Tommy laughed as they watched Ellie go inside the school building. “Can’t believe you managed to find your clone running around Boston,” he mused, elbowing Joel in the ribs. “Did she act like that before you carted her across the country?”
“She comes by it honestly,” Joel said, and Tommy smirked. He couldn’t even pretend he didn’t know what his brother was talking about, and besides, the idea that Ellie was like him was filling his entire chest with warmth. Not that he was going to tell Tommy that.
“Well, your terrifying mini-me will be fine. Let me show you the plans.”
They spent the entire day poring over the various plans and maps Tommy had in the main office, and Joel started to understand the scale of what they were doing in Jackson. There were more residents than he realized, more people who needed a home or needed their home fixed.
“This is a lot, Tommy,” he observed some time in the afternoon. “We need more manpower.”
Tommy nodded. “We have it. I’ve been training some people, and we have a couple more that did some building before.”
Joel nodded. “And supplies. How are we there?”
Tommy smiled when Joel said “we” but didn’t acknowledge it otherwise, which he appreciated. “We’re doing alright. We have a policy to either collect or go back for anything useful when people are on patrol. Got a nice stash, almost like a little hardware store. Can use anything in there for repairs, but you have to barter like normal for personal projects.”
Joel hummed. “I’ll need to go take a look, then.”
“I’ll start prioritizin’,” Tommy said, already rearranging the papers on his desk. “Why don’t you start with that tomorrow – get a lay of the land, stop by Nuts n’ Bolts. See what we’ve got.”
Joel raised his eyebrows at his brother. “Nuts and bolts?”
Tommy laughed. “Ah, right. It’s not official but that’s what we’ve all taken to calling our little hardware store. We even call her Bolts sometimes, ‘stead of her name. The woman who organizes everything and handles the inventory. She should be there tomorrow, she can show you around. She knows it back to front.”
That night Joel told Ellie about his plans once she was done telling him every single thing that had happened to her at school that day.
“So you think it’ll be alright?” He asked her once she seemed to wind down.
She nodded, and he took a deep breath in relief when she looked away. “I might… I don’t fuckin’ know. It was a lot. But it seemed ok. Can I…” she trailed off, and he thought he knew what she wasn’t asking.
“Offer stands,” he said, nodding. “Come find me. I’ll be at the office again, but in the morning I might be over at Nuts ‘n Bolts.”
“What’s that?” She asked, looking confused.
“The local hardware store, apparently,” he explained, stretching his neck. He’d been sitting around a lot more lately and noticed he was getting stiff. “I need to see what supplies they got so we can start fixin’ stuff up.”
Ellie furrowed her brow. “Will you teach me?”
“Teach you what?”
She curled into a ball on the couch with her knees to her chest and propped her cheek on one knee, looking at him. He smiled. “To fix things,” she replied.
“Course I will,” he said, reaching out to push her lightly on the shoulder. She didn’t release her knees and dramatically fell over on the couch with an oof. He laughed and she grinned. “Anything you want to know.”
“Cool.”
…
After seeing Ellie off to school again, Joel took a walk around town.
He kept an eye out for the projects he’d gone over with Tommy the day before and spotted most of them. He could see why they were so eager to get going.
On his way back to the office he swung by Nuts ‘n Bolts. It was easy to spot, since someone had made a wooden sign with a nut and a bolt carved into it and hung it above the door.
It was an old storefront with actual rows of shelving and big windows. It even looked like a hardware store from the outside.
When he stepped inside and a little bell rang above his head, he was almost transported back 25 years. He took a deep breath.
“Morning,” a voice called out from the back. “I’ll be out in a second.”
“Take your time,” he called back. “Just lookin’ around.”
“Ah, you must be Joel,” the voice said, and it sounded like they were smiling. “Tommy told me you’d stop by. Alright, I’ll be out there in a bit. Holler if you need anything.”
He sighed, knowing that Tommy had probably told them something ridiculous, and started looking around.
It really did look like a hardware store. There were tools and supplies of all kinds, neatly organized on clean shelves. There were also signs of a meticulous inventory being kept, with numbers updated in pencil on little slips of paper in front of each item.
Joel was leaning over some bins of nails when something caught his attention out of the corner of his eye.
Ellie was walking up the street towards the store, jaw set, arms crossed. In a sudden overwhelming rush Joel felt worry rise and begin to choke him. He turned and speed walked towards the door.
“Gotta go,” he barely remembered to call out. “Another time.”
He heard some kind of acknowledgement, but it was faint and he was already mostly out the door.
…
When he stepped outside, he could see on Ellie’s face that she wasn’t ready to talk about it, whatever it might be. He reached out to squeeze her shoulder and said, “office or home?”
She looked thoughtful for a moment, despite her hunched shoulders and general fuck-off aura.
“Office.”
“Alright,” he agreed, and led the way. She trailed after him silently and he worked his jaw as he tried not to draw any similarities with her silence after Silver Lake. “I’ll show you what we’re working on.”
When they stepped into the office, Ellie’s shoulders relaxed just a bit, and he did not allow himself a deep breath in relief.
He’d learned the hard way on the road that she liked him talking but not asking questions, not when she was feeling like this, so he started showing her the list and the repairs. She eased into a chair and leaned in to look at the town map.
By the time he got to the smaller projects on the outskirts, she had her chin in her hand and was staring off into the middle distance.
When she interrupted him, he stopped talking immediately.
“It was math class,” she said, voice quiet. Joel tensed and then forced himself to relax his muscles. “The teacher here isn’t even a man, isn’t…” she trailed off and frowned, and he could see her wrestling with herself. “But I couldn’t… fucking why couldn’t I—“
Joel was up and around the desk before he even realized he was moving, then on his knees next to her chair. He reached up and ran his hand over her hair and relaxed, just a bit, when she leaned into it. “Ellie, you don’t—“
“I can’t fucking sit through a math class, Joel,” she said, sounding disgusted with herself. She leaned forward and rested her forehead on his shoulder. “It wasn’t the teacher or the school, it was just math, and I ran away like a weak little b—“
“Hey,” he said, voice low and soothing. He cupped the back of her head in his hand and started running the palm of his free hand up and down her back. “Running away does not make you weak. It’s ok to not be ok, baby girl. And look, Tommy told me something.” He squeezed the back of her neck with his hand. “Plenty of the kids here haven’t been able to do school right away. Plenty of ‘em have eased into it.” She started to pull back but he squeezed her again and she settled. “It’s hard… to go from the road to something like school. Turns out they have whole plans here for kids who need more time.”
“Plans?” She asked, finally raising her head and looking at him skeptically. “Like what?”
Joel settled onto one knee and leaned against the arm of her chair. “Like half days, and doin’ some work on their own at home. Or every other day.” He took one of her hands and squeezed it. “I bet we could work out a plan for you to do your math work at home, or here, even.” He waved his free hand around the office. “Seems like I’ll be spendin’ some time here, if you wanted to hang around.”
Ellie frowned as she mulled that over, staring down at their hands. She picked at the seam of her jeans with her free hand and Joel fought the urge to hold that one, too. “Other kids have really done this, too?”
He could hear what she was really asking — she didn’t want to be the only one with a problem. It was a pretty normal thing to worry about, of course, but it was also such a teenager thing to worry about that he couldn’t help but smile. “They have. Pretty sure no one would think you were weird.” He eyed her and took a gamble. “Not for that, anyway. Got plenty of other reasons, like the way you put sugar on grits,” he said, voice teasing.
She rolled her eyes at him and he smiled, fully. “You’re the weird one, Joel. No one likes grits, I don’t care what you say. And Tommy told me no one else actually likes those old movies you told me about, too.”
“Tommy ain’t got any taste,” he said, moving to stand. He stopped when her grip on his hand tightened. “I’ll talk to the teachers, alright? We’ll figure it out.”
She nodded, looking much calmer than she had when he’d found her outside. He pulled her into another hug.
“And we’re in this together, right? We made a deal.” She nodded again, and smiled, this time, the way she did every time he referenced their deal.
When he let go, she started asking him questions about the repairs that needed doing, and he heaved himself off the floor to answer.
They’d be alright.
…
Their deal, as they’d both come to call it, had been hashed out on their fifth night back in Jackson.
Joel hadn’t wanted to rush her, he’d known she was feeling like shit. But he knew he couldn’t let the two of them start up a pattern of never leaving the house. Not if Ellie was going to have an actual life there. And that’s what he wanted for her, more than anything – to have a life.
It turned out she wanted something similar for him.
“How about just dinners, then?” he’d offered, when she’d refused to go out for lunch again. “We can start tomorrow. See how it goes.”
She’d agreed, but their truce had been short lived when she’d discovered he also wanted her to go to school. Not yet, but apparently wanting her to go at all was the problem.
“Why the fuck do I need school,” she’d spat, and he’d thanked his years of experience with teenage anger and discontent for his even response.
“Life here seems alright, don’t it?” he’d asked, and eventually, frowning, she’d nodded. “Seems like we can give things a try, the way things are done here. See how it goes.”
Ellie had frowned down at her hands in her lap on the couch but eventually looked back up at him. “If I’m trying,” she’d emphasized, “you have to, too.”
“Ellie, I don’t need anything, just—“ just you, he’d been about to say. Just for you to be happy.
“No, Joel. You, too.” She’d been implacable. And at the end of the day, all he wanted was to give her what she wanted.
So they shook on it. She would try, and he would try, and they wouldn’t just give up because something sounded dumb or like a waste of time.
They’d try living this new life they’d found, and they’d do it together. And see how it went.
…
The teachers were more than happy to come up with a plan for Ellie, it turned out. So she spent her mornings at school, and her afternoons in the office with Joel or Tommy, doing work they assigned for her to take home.
Joel loved it.
He knew it wouldn’t last forever – eventually she’d feel fine with school, he knew, and he’d lose this time they had together – so he tried to savor it. Tried to find time to teach her about what they were doing, to let her be a part of it. Every time he gave her something to do, she stood a little taller, smiled a little wider.
It turned out actually trying was good for her. And seeing her settle in and start to smile more? That was good for him.
She’d taken to sitting at a little desk Tommy had found god-knows-where in the corner of the office and chattering about what she was doing, which suited him just fine. Sometimes she threw balled up pieces of old homework at him to catch his attention and he always sent them right back, bouncing them off her forehead. It never failed to make her laugh.
About a week and a half into their new arrangement she finished her work early and started rummaging around in office shelves, keeping up her stream of consciousness stories about her new classmates as she went.
“... and did you hear about that new group that came into town? From somewhere west? Turns out one of them is Miss Jenna’s soulmate.” Ellie fiddled with an old broken stapler she found on a shelf, frowning at it as she turned to look at him expectantly.
It took Joel a minute to catch up with what she was talking about, but his mind snagged on soulmate. He knew Miss Jenna was her history teacher. “What?”
Ellie nodded. “Miss Tasha is taking over for her for the rest of the week to give them time to, I don’t know.” Ellie shrugged expansively. “What do soulmates even do? Talk, or some shit.”
He raised his eyebrows at her and smiled. “Or some shit?”
She sighed and flopped the stapler open. “What is this thing?”
“A stapler,” he told her, “but I doubt we have any staples. Used to use ‘em to bind piles of paper together with little metal bits.”
“The staples?” She asked, peering at it and then at him. He nodded. “Weird. Anyway, I don’t fuckin’ know. FEDRA never talked about soulmates. We only heard stuff from the other kids.” She shrugged again. “You hear music, right? In your head?” She looked baffled by this idea.
“‘S what they say.” He stretched his shoulders, settling in to talk about this. “I’ve never heard it myself, but Tommy and Maria did. You could ask them what it was like.”
Ellie leaned forward on the desk, stapler forgotten by her hand. “They’re soulmates?!” She looked intrigued. “Why didn’t you say so?”
He shrugged.
She rolled her eyes at him and flopped into the chair in front of the desk. “Useless, Joel. You’re supposed to find out things and then tell them to me. Duh.” She grinned at him when he huffed a laugh. “I’ve never met soulmates before. Everyone’s music is different, right?”
He nodded again. “‘S what they say.”
She hummed and kicked her feet up on the desk. He reached across and nudged them back onto the floor with a ruler and she grumbled. When she was quiet for a long moment, he looked up, and found her frowning thoughtfully at the ceiling.
“Ellie?” he prompted, and she sighed.
“Did most people, Before,” she started, and then cleared her throat. “Did most people find them? Their soulmates?”
Joel thought about it for a moment before answering. “A lot of people did, sure,” he said, thinking about his parents for the first time in years. “Our parents were soulmates, mine and Tommy’s. And I knew a lot of people who found theirs.” He shrugged. “Not sure of the numbers. One of your teachers might know.”
“Did…” she trailed off, looking hesitant, and he figured she was about to ask about him. “You said you didn’t–”
He shook his head. “Never found ‘em.”
She hesitated again, and he figured she was about to ask about Tess. He poked at her memory in his mind and discovered it didn’t hurt quite as much as it used to.
Still hurt, though.
“Did Tess–”
He shook his head again. “Lost hers in the outbreak,” he said, and he could hear the gruffness in his own voice. He cleared his throat. “We weren’t… we weren’t.”
She nodded, looking thoughtful. “Wonder how many there are in Jackson.”
“You’ll have to ask Tommy,” he said, sighing, “Wouldn’t know.”
Ellie hummed again, but before she could ask him another question about it the man himself walked in the door.
“Howdy, folks,” Tommy said, drawing out his accent a bit more than normal. It made Ellie snicker, which was the point. “What are you troublemakers up to today?”
“You didn’t tell me you and Maria are soulmates!” Ellie accused, and Tommy looked slightly taken aback before he smiled.
“So sorry, ma’am, didn’t realize you wanted to know.”
Ellie rolled her eyes. “Duh. What was it like?”
Joel figured Tommy had brought this on himself and turned back to his work. After all, only the day before he’d told Ellie she could ask him “anything at all” and he’d answer.
“The music?” Tommy asked, propping himself against the desk. Ellie nodded. “Pretty weird. It’s not like when you have a song stuck in your head, it’s like actual music playing inside your head. Full sound.” He tilted his head from side to side. “And it’s a song I’d never heard, never in my life, which made it even weirder.”
Ellie looked captivated by this information. “And Maria heard the same thing?!”
Tommy nodded. “Yep.”
“And were you, like, instantly in love?” Ellie looked both intrigued and put off by the idea, which made Joel smile down at his maps.
“I was,” Tommy said with a wink, grinning. “Maria took a little convincing, but she’s smarter than me, anyway.”
Ellie seemed to mull that over and then nodded. “Did you hear about Miss Jenna?”
Joel looked up, interested to hear the answer on this one, and found Tommy nodding. “Yep. I was standing right next to them when it happened, too.”
Ellie’s mouth dropped open and Joel smiled to himself – she had a true love of gossip, his kid. “What was it like? Seeing it?”
“Now, don’t go repeatin’ this to all the other miscreants, alright?” Tommy fixed her with a look and Ellie nodded eagerly. “But it looked like it went the same for them as it did for me. Mena was getting down off her horse when she happened to look up and catch Jenna’s eye and, well. They both stared, Mena fell down the rest of the way and landed in the dirt. Jenna helped her up and said something like, ‘did you hear that?’” He smiled. “So there you go.”
Ellie squinted at him. “That’s it?”
Tommy laughed. “What else do you want?”
She shrugged, and Joel smiled down at his maps again. “Guess I thought it would be a bigger deal, or something.”
Tommy hummed. “Well, for them it was. We got enough soulmates here in town that I guess it’s not so novel anymore,” he said, thoughtfully.
“Really?” Ellie asked. “Like, a lot?”
He shrugged. “Not sure what’s a lot. But enough. Not the first time it’s happened at the gates, either.”
Ellie considered that for a minute. “Huh,” she said, sounding surprised. “Maybe mine is here, too. Oh, or Joel’s!” He looked up from his work to find her grinning at him. “Somebody who can fall in love with that grumpy face.”
He frowned at her and she frowned back. “Soulmates–”
Tommy cut him off, and Joel recognized the voice he used as his Joel impression. He sighed as Tommy said in a deep, growling voice, “soulmates? Why bother?” And then laughed.
Ellie looked between him and Joel. “Was that supposed to be Joel?”
“Duh,” Tommy said, smiling as he repeated the word back to her with the same intonation she’d used when he came in. “Heard him say it enough times.”
Joel sighed again.
Ellie frowned at him. “Do you not want to meet ‘em?”
Joel looked at her and fought down his initial response of obviously not and who would want me now? That wasn’t exactly the message about love and relationships he wanted to pass on to his kid, not when all he wanted was for her to be happy. Even if it wasn’t in the cards for him. “Figure they’re not around anymore,” he said, trying to shrug it off. “Been long enough.”
“You are old as dirt,” Ellie said, rolling her eyes. “But they could be here. You never know.”
Joel couldn’t help but notice that she seemed pretty excited about the whole thing, maybe because it was so different from what she knew in Boston with FEDRA. He sighed again. “Maybe,” he allowed. “But I ain’t lookin’. Got plenty of other things to worry about.” Like you, he didn’t say.
“Joel,” she said, frowning. “We have a deal.”
He eyed her and tried not to notice Tommy looking between them curiously out of the corner of his eye. “Didn’t realize soulmates were part of the deal.”
“Of course they are!” She said, raising both of her arms and then letting her hands fall against her legs in exasperation. “Living, Joel. Life, or whatever.”
“Alright, alright, ok.” He worked his jaw for a moment, figuring out what he wanted to say. “If they’re here, somehow. I’ll tell you, alright? And I’ll…” he winced. “I’ll talk to them, I guess.”
Ellie grinned and Tommy looked shocked. “Deal,” she said, looking smug.
Tommy gave him a look that said, you really are wrapped around her little finger, you know, and Joel flipped him off the second Ellie’s back was turned.
…
The soulmates conversation was, thankfully, put to the side after that. Joel was certain Ellie asked Tommy about it more, apparently insatiable in her desire for more knowledge, but she didn’t talk to him about it again.
Considering that his opinion was still finding them now would be worse, despite the recent, more positive changes in his life, he figured that was a good thing.
So Joel settled into a daily rhythm of mornings at work and afternoons with Ellie and marveled at how much he liked this new life they’d found.
Ellie started running errands for them, too, and learning more about the work they were doing. It made him feel proud, which made Tommy tease him, which made him put Tommy in a headlock with a cheering Ellie off to the side.
It was nice. And Joel hadn’t had nice in decades, so it was difficult to trust. Difficult not to wonder when the other shoe was going to drop.
He figured if he kept his head down and did his work he’d stay out of trouble. Hopefully.
“Joel! I’m back," Ellie called, bursting into the office with a box in her arms. “Bolts had everything you asked for except, well.” She snickered. “Except the bolts. She said she’d check the storage area and get back to me.”
This wasn’t the first time Ellie had run over to get something from Nuts ‘n Bolts — she’d mostly taken over the job, in fact.
“She said you still haven’t been over there to introduce yourself. Not very social of you,” Ellie said, repeating what Maria had said a couple nights before, waggling a finger at him. He rolled his eyes and caught it, smiling when she squealed.
“I know, keep meaning to,” he said, releasing her but reaching out to mess with her hair as he stepped back. She swatted him away, laughing.
“Well you can’t have my job, slacker.” Tommy had taught her that word the week before and Ellie had been using it with delight ever since. “You’ll have to go over there on your own.”
He started going through the box and was impressed as always by how meticulously organized it was. Each different item was in its own little box or folded in paper with a tag noting how many were there in neat handwriting. It satisfied something inside of him, to see competence like this on display.
“Still checking her work?” Tommy said, stomping inside. “I told you she knows what she’s doing.”
Ellie nodded, agreeing.
“No, just looking,” Joel said, knowing they probably didn’t believe him. But he wasn’t.
He was more appreciating her work than anything else.
“Well, let’s get going then,” Tommy said, motioning towards the door. “Those stairs won’t fix themselves.”
…
About a month after Ellie started school, Joel did his first patrol.
It was time, but he was grateful for the extra time to settle in and prepare Ellie for him to leave and come back.
Well, for him to try to prepare her, anyway. And attempt to prepare himself, too.
“I want to come,” she said, stomping next to him towards the gate. She’d said the same thing every day since Maria had asked him three days ago.
“You know the rules,” he said, tone mild. “Not—“
“Not until I’m 17, ugh, I fucking know, Joel.” She frowned and crossed her arms. “What if something happens? What if—“
“Hey,” he said, stopping and kneeling next to her on the ground. She looked thrown, like she always did when he put himself below her like that. He hoped she’d stop being surprised by it eventually. “I’ll be with a group, and with Tommy, alright? I’ll be ok. We aren’t even going that far—“
“Just out to the dam, I know.” She finished for him. Her body was coiled as tight as a spring and he reached out to squeeze her shoulder.
He nodded. “Back by sundown. I’ll meet you right there.” He pointed to the tree by the gate. “Ok?”
She worked her jaw for a minute but nodded. “Ok. And you better not get hurt.”
He smiled and stood up, cupping her face gently. “I won’t. You don’t either, alright?”
She sighed, sounding so much like an exasperated teenager he had to hold in a grin. “I’m just going to hang out with Bolts and sort nails. Ooh, scary.” She waggled her fingers at him. He let his hand drop on top of her head and waggled it gently in response. She made a noise in protest and grabbed his hand.
“Alright. Be good for Bolts. I’ll see you later, ok?” She nodded and, quicker than lightning, ducked under his arm into a hug. He squeezed her and let his cheek rest on top of her head for a moment.
He wasn’t going to say so, but knowing she’d be safe with an adult she trusted while he was gone was the only thing letting him go at all.
“I’ll be right back, baby girl,” he murmured, and she squeezed him once more before letting go and watching him lead his horse to the gate. When he looked back after mounting up, she waved.
He waved back and ignored the feeling that he was leaving his heart behind with every step his horse took. He knew it was good for them to be separated for a bit, knew he couldn’t let her live in his pocket forever, even if in the moment all he wanted was to turn around and go home.
. . .
At dinner that night, Ellie sat much closer to him than usual. It comforted him, too, so he didn’t say anything. In between demands for stories about the (pretty boring, all things considered) patrol, he started to notice a pattern in her speech that he was pretty sure had been forming for a while, he just hadn’t noticed.
“Bolts said that Before, people used to put coins in machines and squish them, like, on purpose. And the machine would print a little design on them. That’s fucking wild! I thought money was important? Why would you squish it?”
“Bolts told me that Before people used to do something called glamping. Joel, did you ever go glamping? Why wouldn’t you just go normal camping? And why would you go camping on purpose at all? Didn’t you have a house?”
“When we were checking the storage area, Bolts found a box of staples, those little metal things you told me about! She let me staple some papers but then she said I had to stop because I was helping ‘a bit too enthusiastically and we only have so many staples, Ellie.’”
He knew he could trust her with Bolts, just based on the stories she told and what Tommy had said about her. But he’d never met her. Maybe it was time he made time to do that.
…
In the end, Joel didn’t make it over to Nuts ‘n Bolts for almost a week after he’d made up his mind to actually do it. The patrol had gone well, but Ellie had been more his shadow than ever afterwards, and he spent a lot of time reassuring her – and himself – that everything was fine.
Her teachers had suggested that she start attending the art class that happened in the afternoons at the school once a week on Tuesdays, and so Joel took advantage of her absence to go over and do Ellie’s usual pick up at the hardware shop.
As he walked up to the shop, he realized how strange it was that he’d been in town for so long and hadn’t actually been back there. When he stepped inside, he was again impressed with the meticulous organization and care.
He recognized the handwriting on all of the shelf labels, now, the same handwriting that would appear on the labels in each of the boxes Ellie picked up on her errands.
Must be Bolts’, he thought to himself as he ran his fingers over the words “washers, 4mm” in clear, tidy handwriting.
“Afternoon,” a voice called from the back. “‘S that you, Ellie?”
Joel called back a greeting. “She has art class on Tuesdays, now,” he explained, voice raised a bit to be heard as he continued exploring the shelves.
“Ooh, and how’s she feel about you taking over her job?” The voice was teasing, now, and it made him laugh.
“She warned me I better do it right and be polite,” he said, and he heard a laugh from the back. He turned another corner and found hooks of all shapes and sizes carefully organized and displayed along a shelf. “Said I had a reputation to uphold.”
“She’s right,” the voice called, and he could hear the laugh in it. “It’s an important mantle you’re taking on, you know. And you must be Joel.”
He was grinning at a shelf of caulk, he realized, and blinked. “That’s me. And you must be Bolts? Or should I call you–”
Another laugh interrupted him. “Bolts is fine! No one calls me anything but that around here.”
Joel was starting to feel like he was walking through a maze, looking for the corner to turn that would take him to the back, where the voice was coming from.
“I’ve heard all about you, you know,” Bolts called. “To hear Ellie tell it, there’s nothing you can’t do, you’re the tallest person alive, and you’re old as dirt.” He snorted. “Now, I know that’s not true from Tommy – maybe just old to a teenager, anyway – but I’ve been looking forward to seeing for myself.”
He couldn’t stop smiling. Walking through this maze of a hardware store was starting to feel like an out of body experience. He was pretty sure he was close, though, to figuring out where she was.
“I’ve heard quite a bit about you too, you know,” he said, and the warmth in his own voice startled him. “Ellie thinks the world of you.”
“She’s a special kid, Joel,” Bolts said, voice softer now, but a bit muffled.
“She is,” he agreed, and finally turned the corner to where he was pretty sure she was working. He was right – down at the end of the row, at a makeshift sales counter, there was a woman.
He couldn’t tell if she was shorter than him – she was leaning over a box with almost her entire torso inside of it.
She had a very nice ass, he couldn’t help but notice, and her jeans did nothing to hide it.
He blinked away from it as she started to rise, and his eyes trailed along her spine. He stepped forward, and she must have heard because she turned.
And then his eyes met hers.
In all the times he’d been told about soulmates, either no one had ever said, or he hadn’t been paying attention when they did, that the music that played inside your head was loud.
Or maybe it wasn’t that way for everyone. Maybe it was just loud for them.
He looked into her eyes and just like that, his mind was taken over by the most beautiful music he’d ever heard. Tommy had said bells but theirs wasn’t bells – it was strings. Almost like a symphony inside his mind, rising and falling and swelling together into a crescendo that took his breath away.
He couldn’t move, could barely breathe, staring into the eyes of the woman who was his soulmate.
The song started to fade, and Bolts took a single step towards him, face breaking open with some emotion he couldn’t name.
“Joel?” she said, one of her hands lifting towards him.
He blinked, and felt the space the music had left behind start to fill with panic.
He ran.
...
a/n: I know!! Joel, what are you doing?? find out next Tuesday in part 2! (and this fic has a happy ending, I promise)
| next
#joel miller x reader#joel miller x you#joel miller x f!reader#joel miller fanfiction#joel miller#ffy fic#falling for you fic#x reader#wired4youchallenge
631 notes
·
View notes
Text
(p5/final part of fae poly 141 x cursed human reader || masterlist || cw: ANGST) peep the chapter title in the masterlist :D
It came as a quiet- one so deep and vast that even the winds forgot to blow.
The castle knew before anyone. It held its breath, the great hearths snuffing down to embers, the stones cooling beneath its bones. The will-o-wisps blinked out, one by one, not in fear, but reverence- so that today, no one will be led astray. The trees along the garden paths stopped their whispering, leaves still mid-quiver, branches creaking as they turned inward toward the heart of the estate.
Thrain raised his head beneath your chamber window.
The stag, so old and rooted in legend no bard had sung his name rightly in an age, stared skyward as snow began to fall. Slow, soundless. Not cold. Each flake shimmered faintly with magic, with memory. With you.
Inside, the chamber was dim and quiet, lit only by the pale glow of starlight seeping through frost-laced glass. The scent of lavender and winter clover hung in the air, soft and faded like a lullaby remembered from childhood. Curtains, woven with moon-silver threads and embroidered with wards to keep the darker dreams at bay, shifted gently in the breeze that wasn’t there. The room itself seemed to breathe slower now, as if matching your rhythm- one long inhale, one longer silence.
You lay nestled deep beneath layers of velvet and fur, of wildflower-threaded quilts and fae-woven linens that shimmered faintly with old enchantments. Johnny had insisted on them each morning, draping warmth around your ever-fragile frame even when spring had melted the snow and kissed new green into the garden paths. It was his way of trying to keep you rooted here- on this side of the veil.
Your breathing was soft and faint. The curse had slowed in its cruel unraveling, tugged back again and again by the desperate, tireless magic John poured into you. Every drop of power he possessed, every ounce of his life force, siphoned away over the years in hopes of buying you another day, another breath, another smile. It worked for a time.
But nothing lasted forever, and John knew that.
He had known before the sun set.
He sat beside you, unmoving, save for the way his hand combed endlessly through your hair- gentle, reverent, trembling. His other hand held yours, your fingers loose and still, warmed only by his touch. Your head rested against his chest, your face tilted toward the hollow of his throat like a child tucked beneath a parent’s chin. You hadn’t spoken in days, not truly. Only murmured fragments- echoes of half-remembered songs, unfinished questions, and once, the name of a star he hadn’t heard in years. You’d sounded so happy… John’s heart had wanted to tear itself apart.
You were quiet now in the way ancient things are quiet. Like a garden gone to sleep beneath snow, like a book with no more pages left to turn.
John whispered stories to you anyway.
He spoke of the first time you met- how he thought you were too stubborn to survive the fae court and too soft to ever bend it. How wrong he’d been. How the court, the world, and even he had been reshaped around your steady, patient will.
He told you how Simon had found you one morning feeding the ghosts of the orchard, and how Kyle still carried your pressed flower charms in his armor. He recounted Johnny’s latest disaster in the kitchens and how you’d once laughed so hard at him you cried- and gods, how he wished he could hear that sound again. He told you all of it, weaving memory into magic and memory again, as if with enough words, he might stitch your soul into staying.
And as he held you, his voice frayed around the edges.
"I love you," he said. Not for the first time. Not for the last. The words cracked like porcelain dropped from too high a shelf. “Still. Always.”
Your breathing, already shallow, paused, and he stilled in turn.
Then, you sighed- just once. A sound as soft and weightless as the falling of a single petal from a long-dead flower, peace in each strand. A sound of release, a breath unburdened.
And then- you were gone.
No thunder nor flash of light, and no violent wrenching. Just absence- the soul's candle guttered in silence.
Your fingers slipped from his. Your warmth, so long faint, faded fully. Your face went still in the most peaceful way, a small smile carved on your cheeks like something ancient had simply returned to the earth it loved. The faintest glow that had always clung to your skina your humanity tempered with magic, your life steeped in love- shimmered once, and then dimmed like a star blinking out.
John did not move.
He couldn’t even if he wanted to.
The grief did not crash into him; it hollowed him, slowly, like the sea does to cliffside stone. He stared down at your face, memorizing what he already knew. The curve of your lips. The flutter of lashes against your cheek. The small scar on your jaw from where you’d once fallen in the Queen’s Gardens.
John did not weep even if several tears tracked down into his beard. His hands, too strong to tremble in battle, now trembled with the soft weight of your body in his arms. He could not weep, for he knew this- this was your peace. He had done his best to find a cure, but- life was not kind.
A low, resonant groan echoed through the castle, neither man-made nor fae.
The very walls- alive with magic older than time itself- mourned you. A wail of stone and a s sigh of timbers. Crystals embedded in the ceiling chimed once and shattered and the lights in the sconces flickered to ash. The wind outside did not howl- but it bent, as if bowing low to the one it had once braided through wildflower hair.
And still, John did not let you go.
He held you through the coming dark, his chest silent but for the uneven quake of breath between shaky breaths, his magic still curled around you like a desperate tether. And for hours, he simply rocked you. As if in this moment, you were still alive. As if holding you long enough might unmake the inevitable.
But death, like magic, answers to no king.
And your body stayed still and at peace.
You had left with no anger in your heart, no hatred nor guilt. You left only love, quiet and worn and fierce- threaded through every inch of the man who now mourned you.
A soul as lovely as yours could never die cruelly.
It simply… drifted home, and John understood that even if he felt something shatter so deeply it echoed across every realm.
You were gone.
No cry and no shudder, just the soft parting of a thread from a tapestry.
Later, it was Simon who walked in first. He did not speak, only looked at John- stone-eyed and trembling, and knelt beside the bed to touch your cooling hand. Kyle arrived moments later, lips parted as if he might beg you to wake. But his voice failed him and so he sat on the floor, pressing a kiss to your palm and weeping quietly into your skirts.
Johnny didn’t believe it.
He shook his head, muttering, “No, no, not yet, not today, she promised she’d stay-” over and over, until Simon caught him and held him still while he sobbed like a child.
The castle keened.
The bellflowers shriveled in their hanging baskets. The ivy browned and curled. The air itself bent with sorrow, and the spirits of the hallways- kindly, playful little creatures- huddled in corners, their small eyes wide with grief.
Outside, Thrain bowed his antlers low and walked slowly through the gates of the high keep. His hooves did not echo and no one stopped him.
He climbed the stairs, impossible though they were for a creature of his size, until he stood in the doorway of your chamber. And all the men- wounded and raw and grieving- stepped aside for they knew.
He had come for you.
With reverence, Thrain knelt beside your bed. He took in your face- still so gentle, still so full of grace, even in death. He pressed his massive muzzle to your chest and for a moment, nothing happened.
Then, with a breath of magic so quiet even the fae barely felt it- your soul slipped free like morning sunlight spilling through an open window.
It rose, soft and warm, radiant with the echo of every kindness you’d ever given. Every time you’d kissed a servant’s brow or sung to the garden or asked a crying will-o-wisp what was wrong. Every time you’d called Thrain your dearest friend, every time you’d held hands with the men, and every time you’d forgiven John with that smile- always that smile.
And Thrain caught your tender soul.
Delicate, light as wind through reeds, and glowing like the first star of twilight. He cradled it in a curl of his antlers, the shadows of your memory flickering through the air around him- your laugh, your hum, your gentle little sighs of thought. He stepped carefully back from the bed.
John sank to his knees, and he still did not cry. There was no breath left in him to do so.
Thrain walked. Out of the castle and through the mourning halls, the bowing dryads, the crumbling roses, the silent sprites. Through the gate, down the weeping forest paths, across the river that had frozen at the moment of your death.
He walked and walked, until no living soul would reach his pace and spot.
And when he reached it, the veils parted for him alone, and he stepped into starlight.
The trees there had no bark, only silver and the roots sang hymns and chants. The sky was soft and black and full of ancient light. Thrain stood at the edge of the great pool of souls, and he bent his head low.
He did not let you fall.
He lowered you with gentleness carved from centuries of patience and pain, until your soul touched the surface of the pool like the caress of a mother’s hand.
And the water welcomed you, for you were a memory that would never die. A memory that caressed the space between his antlers just before he returned alone.
And the men- your men- stood at the gates, waiting, and they bowed their heads as he passed.
And John, still dressed in the clothes he wore when you left him, touched the place in the air where your soul had once lingered and whispered, for the last time:
"I love you."
The castle echoed the words for centuries.
And the world, though emptier, remembered you in everything that still dared to be kind.
“Will you still love me when I forget what love is?”
“Always.”
#noona.posts#cod x reader#cod x you#noona.writes#cod#tf 141 x reader#tf 141 x you#tf 141#cod imagines#john price x reader#poly!141 x reader#ghost x reader#simon ghost riley x reader#simon ghost riley x you#soap x reader#ghost x you#poly 141 x reader#poly 141#gaz x reader#johnny soap mctavish x reader#poly!141#kyle gaz garrick x you#soap x you#kyle gaz garrick x reader#john price x you#johnny soap mactavish x reader#johnny soap mctavish x you
811 notes
·
View notes
Text
Jealousy, Jealousy | Eris x Reader
Eris x Reader | Eris finds himself comforting you after a failed attempt at a courtship.
a/n: This takes place before Down to You and also before UTM. I forgot UTM was a thing lol. A little over 4K words. I had no idea what to name this one and Olivia Rodrigo's song came on and I said, you know what...hell yeah. Also, Autumn Court gives me Bridgerton vibes so I kind of wrote a crossover of that in here (hello Lord Debling lol.)
warnings: courtship politics, mild angst, eris does his best at comforting

The Forest House was always its brightest this time of the year.
Amber light flickered from thousands of lanterns strung between the ancient trees. Crimson leaves danced through the air like confetti with every breeze. The air was rich with many scents– roasted nuts, cinnamon, and sweet wine. The start of the fall festival had always been a week-long celebration, but the opening ball was its jewel.
A lavish affair that promised happy stomachs, dancing, gossip, and opportunity.
You tugged at the bodice of your dress, the one your mother had bought you just for tonight. It was cut a touch too low yet still modest enough to pass Autumn’s standards. The color was a deep shade of red that glimmered when you moved, accentuated by the gold jewelry you wore. Your mother claimed it brought out your eyes. Your father, on the other hand, had not been so happy to splurge on the dress.
"You're not getting any younger, girl. Best catch someone before you're left to rot in the library with your old books,” he had muttered.
So you smiled, lifted your chin, and straightened your spine—just as you were taught in etiquette class. Despite the weight of tonight’s expectations, court events like this have always been your favorite. You spent them mingling with noble ladies, exchanging gossip while quietly collecting information, and dancing with Autumn’s eligible bachelors as you surveyed your ever-shifting pool of prospects.
Your eyes scanned the grounds. You weren’t looking for him but your eyes found him regardless.
Eris Vanserra.
He was leaning against a table in conversation with one of Autumn’s lower ranking generals. His expression was unreadable. Of course it was. It always was when out in public. It was only when you were tangled together in secret that you’d catch glimpses of the real Eris.
But this wasn’t a night for Eris. No, tonight you were the daughter of a noble lord and you were determined to find a potential prospect. Your head turned and your gaze landed on an older male.
Lord Debling.
He had been married once, years ago—left a widower far too soon when his young wife succumbed to an illness not long after their wedding. She hadn't had the chance to give him an heir, something you knew he wanted, given his rising age. Though much older than you, he seemed pleasant and kind-eyed. You’d spoken with him before, listened to his stories of his travels across Prythian and his love for studying birds.
He smiled at you as you made your way toward him. The look he gave you was detached but impressed. Still, it was one of the kinder, more respectful looks you’d received tonight. You’d danced with him at other balls, charmed your way into his good graces by asking thoughtful questions about all his interests. With all the gossip swirling around Autumn, gathering information on him had been laughably easy. Piquing his interest? Even easier.
He always asked you for a dance if he saw you. You probably danced with him more than you had with Eris or any of the Vanserra brothers. You shook your head at the thought, not wanting to cloud your thoughts when you had a game to play. Even if Eris was—
No.
Focus, you told yourself, willing a smile to your face as you politely greeted Lord Debling.
”You’re breathtaking tonight, Lady y/n.”
”Only tonight?”
Lord Debling’s dark eyes widened in mild panic. “No—that’s not what I meant. You’re always beautiful—you’re—“
“Thank you,” you said, voice gentle and sweet so as to not offend the interruption.
His eyes eased, a blush on his face. You liked how easy he was to fluster. “Would you honor me with a dance, my dear?” he asked, much more confident, offering his arm.
“How could I possibly say no to your Lordship?” you replied, slipping your hand into the crook of his elbow. “I was hoping you’d ask. I find myself enjoying your company.”
He chuckled, guiding you to the floor. “You say that now, but wait until I start detailing the mating rituals of the bowerbirds. Fascinating creatures. The males can be quite creative when it comes to attracting their mates.’”
“Creative, are they?” you said, tilting your head. “How so?”
Lord Debling’s eyes lit up, the two of you continuing to dance. “Well, the males spend days building elaborate structures. They’re called bowers, hence the name. The males decorate them with anything shiny or colorful they can find. All to impress a female.”
“Shiny trinkets and elaborate displays to woo a mate? Sounds awfully familiar, don’t you think?”
“You think the males of our courts are comparable?”
“Oh, hardly. It seems the bowerbird at least puts in the effort.” You leaned in just slightly, voice lower as the song slowed down. “Some lords think a title alone should do the work.”
Lord Debling laughed, the sound low and genuine. Just as you suspected he would. He spun you around as the song came to an end. Then, he leaned in with a small smile. “And what would impress you, Lady Y/n? A tower of pretty pebbles? A hall of flowers?”
You pretended to ponder, lips curving. “Mm, perhaps—”
“Pardon me, Debling.”
A new voice slid between you like a blade.
Jayce Vanserra.
He stepped forward just as the orchestra transitioned to a new song, not even bothering to look at you. “May I?”
It wasn’t a question. His tone was clipped with that familiar Vanserra command. Lord Debling hesitated for a blink but then, he dipped his head and stepped aside with a polite, if somewhat tight, smile.
You barely had time to say anything before Jayce's hand claimed yours and his other settled on your waist with a grip just a touch too firm. He swept you into the next dance with ease.
“I wasn’t aware you were in the market for a husband,” he said, voice low but pointed.
“A lady of my age and standing is always in the market for a husband,” you responded with a slightly tense smile. “I find it wise to keep good company at events such as these.”
Jayce let out a laugh and your stomach twisted with unease. “And you consider Debling good company?”
“I consider him kind,” you replied, your words genuine.
“Kind?” he repeated, as if tasting the word and finding it bland. “That’s what you’re after in a husband? Kindness?”
His gaze flicked toward where Lord Debling now stood, politely nodding as a cluster of noblewomen swarmed him. You followed the look and frowned faintly, feeling your heart sink a little. You’d worked to build a window with Debling, and now you worried it was closing.
Jayce noticed.
He leaned in just a little, his breath grazing your temple as he steered you into another turn. You were keenly aware of every inch between your bodies, how he narrowed it on purpose. “How terribly sweet,” he said. “Though I’d imagine a woman like you would want… more.”
You tilted your head, meeting his gaze with careful composure. It was strange. He shared Eris’s calculating gaze but none of the practiced control or subtle restraint in his eyes. How could two brothers share something in common yet be so different from one another.
“More?” you echoed softly, teetering on the edge of a dangerous game.
One you hadn’t expected to play tonight. Sure, you had shared some words and dances with Jayce before. But they had always been curt and polite, formalities given your father’s position in his father’s inner circle.
“Kindness is what you settle for,” he said, voice dipped in disdain. “Debling’s a weak-hearted male who is more interested in feathers and bird chirping. He gives away smiles and flattery like sweets. Me? I don’t hand out crumbs of affection.”
You didn’t respond, didn’t trust yourself to speak. His presence pressed in, too close for your comfort. And though he must’ve seen the discomfort in your eyes, he didn’t stop.
“I don’t waste time on flowers or flattering lies,” he went on, his hand flexing ever so slightly on your waist. “I take what I want and I know how to keep it.”
Your feet stumbled, breath hitching in your throat. He caught you with ease, pulling you steady, almost as if he had been expecting it.
“Kindness doesn’t win wars. Doesn’t keep a woman safe or warm or fed. What I can offer, the security, the name–” he leaned closer, the heat of his words brushing your skin. “… is actually worth having.”
He paused, letting that implication hang in the air. Panic rippled through you. Jayce Vanserra was not a male to be courted and definitely not one you wanted to entertain at all. He was charming to a point but overall, dangerous and unpredictable. The least favorable of the single Vanserra brothers.
You gathered yourself. Just barely. “Pardon if this comes off as rash, my Lord,” you said with forced grace, “but I wasn’t aware you were in the market for a wife.”
Jayce’s lips curled up into a smirk, smug and slow. “I suppose I am on the same page as you. A male of my age and standing is also always on the market for a wife.”
The song finally came to an end.
Jayce released you but his hand lingered at your waist just long enough to make your skin crawl. He stepped back with a shallow, almost mocking bow. You returned the gesture, much more graceful and polite, despite the fear coursing through your veins.
”Thank you for the dance, my Lord,” you murmured, gaze low.
“You should be careful, Lady Y/n,” he said and you could hear the sickening smirk in his tone. “Pretty things attract attention…but not all attention is safe.”
You turned, desperately needing a breath and some good distance between you and Jayce. As you made your way toward the refreshment table, your heart still skittering, your eyes met a familiar pair of amber ones.
Eris.
He stood across the room, half-turned in conversation. His gaze was already fixed on you. There was a flicker of concern there. One that held you still for a heartbeat and then you were blinking, turning your head away.
You feared if you kept gazing into those eyes, it’d be your undoing.
**
You were seated in the breakfast room, the clink of silverware the only sound breaking the stiff silence every now and then. Your father didn’t bother looking up from the morning dispatch, letting out a small exhale that had your mother’s teacup pausing in mid-air.
“Well,” he said curtly, “it seems you’ve lost Lord Debling.”
Your stomach sank. “What?”
Your mother set down her cup slowly. “Lady Selene’s daughter has managed to secure his attention. And quite swiftly, too. I imagine he didn't waste time once he heard you were otherwise occupied.”
“Occupied?” you repeated, barely able to keep your voice steady.
Your father folded the paper and finally looked at you, his expression unreadable but not kind. “Word is, Lord Jayce Vanserra has shown interest. But more importantly, there are rumors you’ve returned it.”
“That’s not true,” you said quickly, heat rushing to your cheeks. Your mind whirled back to memories from last night. Had you somehow led him on? “I—”
“It doesn’t matter if it’s true,” your mother interrupted, her tone sharp and gaze hardened in disappointment. “Selene’s daughter made use of it. She claimed she’d heard from you yourself. Debling, of course, took the hint.”
You stared at them, wide eyed for a moment. You then looked down at the poached egg on your plate, no longer having the appetite for it.
Your father’s eyes narrowed and you felt them boring into you. “Honestly, if you were going to entertain a Vanserra, couldn’t you have picked the right one?”
The blood drained from your face. “The right—?”
“The heir,” your mother said bluntly, not even bothering to look up from buttering her toast. “If you’re determined to aim for a Vanserra, at least let it be one who comes with a greater title. Not the reckless younger son with no sense and worse impulse. I’d say even the one with a rumored gambling addiction would be a better option…”
You swallowed hard, mouth dry. They didn’t know. Of course they didn’t, you and Eris were discreet.
They didn’t know that the “right” one had already been yours in secret. That his hands had already memorized the shape of your hips, his mouth had kissed you like a man starved and his voice had gone hoarse when he whispered your name into the hollow of your throat–
You cleared your throat, keeping your gaze low. “I’m sorry,” you said softly, swallowing the ache blooming in your chest. “I’ll be more careful with those I entertain dances with next time.”
**
You stood in the center of one of the less frequented courtyards within the Forest house. One arm wrapped around yourself, the other holding a warm apple turnover. You bit into it hard, chewing furiously as you stared at the stone fountain long since run dry, eyes burning.
You couldn’t believe the turn of events. How for one moment, you had the prospect of a courtship. Something steady, something safe. And then the next, it was gone. Slipped through your fingers like sand, like so many other things in your life you weren’t allowed to hold. It stung more than you’d expected. Not because you had feelings for Lord Debling. Cauldron, no. It was that he offered a future you could live with.
And now, the only prospect you had at the moment was the wrong one.
You didn’t even want to think of his name, didn’t want to give it any power, as if that might make the idea go away.
Your thoughts, as they so often did when in need of a distraction, drifted to Eris.
The older brother. The heir. The one your parents would’ve been more inclined to accept, had he shown interest in you. And in some ways, he had… but only in secret. What existed between you and Eris had always been physical. A mutual need for release, a mutual understanding. There was an odd comfort in it, even a strange sort of friendship that had formed.
Though, never anything more. It couldn’t be anything more.
Eris didn’t love. He didn’t court or make promises. You knew he had lovers before you, females who kept his bed warm at night but they were just…that. He’d leave when they’d start to get attached. You weren’t special and you would be no different. He gave you his body and company.
But his future? You’d learned not to expect it. That would never be on the table.
So you’d often remind yourself not to get attached, not to hope for anything more. Because whatever it was you currently shared, it was…good. Good enough to keep craving, to keep wanting more. Even though, sometimes, you hated yourself for craving it.
Footsteps approached from behind, pulling you from your thoughts. They were too familiar not to recognize now. You didn’t turn.
“Aren’t you supposed to be inside planning your wedding to my brother?” came Eris’s smooth, irritatingly amused voice.
You sighed, jaw tightening. “So you heard too, huh?”
You glanced over your shoulder and you couldn’t stop it–the way your heart fluttered at the sight.
Leaning in the shadow of the oak trees that bordered the courtyard’s edge, Eris looked every inch the heir to Autumn. Wearing red-and-gold armor, the polished breastplate caught the golden light of the late afternoon. His long red hair was damp with sweat, pushed back from his brow, a few stray strands curling where they brushed the metal of his shoulder.
His gaze burned into you as he said flatly, “you’re not marrying him.”
You don’t know why you said it, why you got so defensive all of a sudden. The words slipped before you could think twice. “That’s not your decision to make.”
Eris arched his brow, amber eyes glinting in challenge. He moved closer, casually closing the distance until you could feel the heat radiating from his skin. His gaze flicked to your lips, and before you could react, he lifted a hand to brush a crumb from the corner of your mouth.
“It can be,” he said quietly, his fingers lingering at your face.
Your brows furrowed in question, a sense of apprehensive relief taking hold over you. He must’ve sensed it himself because he added: “Don’t worry. Jayce likes pretty things as much as I do. But he gets bored easily. Just make sure not to outshine everyone at the next ball and he’ll forget he even offered you a proposal.”
You shoved his hand away and shot him a look. A half-glare, half something else entirely as his words stirred something in you. They brought some relief but they also made something tighten low in your stomach, your mind choosing to focus on the subtle compliment instead. And then, you cursed at yourself for letting that get to you.
“Oh, come on,” Eris said with a grin. “Are you really moping over Lord Debling?”
“Why?” you snapped, heat rising to your cheeks. “Are you jealous?”
**
Eris chuckled. “No.”
A lie.
He had no claim to you. Still, the jealousy stirred in his chest all the same. He’d watched as you danced with others, as your smile lit up the ballroom in ways that made his throat tighten. He could’ve asked you for a dance. He’d done so before. But last night? Last night, in that new red dress of yours, you were stunning and radiant. He hadn’t trusted he’d be able to hold back if he got close to you. Another truth he would not give voice to.
“I don’t understand why you see it as a loss,” he said, tone casual and a bit careless. “An absent husband? Not much of a good life there.”
What he meant was: What was so special about him anyway?
And somewhere, deep down, a part of him also asked: what does that wretched male have that he doesn’t?
“It would’ve been a good life for me,” you replied quietly. “Maybe not perfect, but good. He would’ve traveled often, left me to manage his estate. I’d have the freedom to do as I pleased—read, plan and host household festivities. I’d give him an heir or two… or four.”
“Four?” Eris echoed, blinking.
“I can have the family I want,” you continued. “All sharing the same first letter to their name and close in age range so they’d look coordinated in family portraits.”
Eris nearly laughed. It sounded absurd. Delusional, even. And yet, there it was again, that same prickling jealousy.
“You’d be raising them alone,” he said, more bitterly than intended. “Doubt a male like him would halt his travels long enough to be a father. He’d probably love his birds more than his own kin.”
Lord Debling only wanted someone to carry his legacy as all males did. Eris couldn’t see the appeal. What legacy? Golden eggs?
“It would’ve worked,” you murmured. “I would’ve made it work. It wouldn’t have been love but it would’ve been safe.” You shrugged, a gesture of nonchalance that dug under his skin. “A small price to pay.”
“Oh, I’m sure it’s small.”
You shot him a look and he met it with one of his own. The corners of his mouth tugged into the ghost of a smirk.
“How’d you find me anyway?” You asked.
“I can scent you anywhere.”
It wasn't just the sweet and rich perfume of your skin but the presence of you. The way the air shifted when you were near. The way the world felt… less dull.
There was no ulterior motive or reason for him to find you. It was still daylight and most of your endeavors occurred at night. He simply wanted to see you.
“Should I be concerned?”
His eyes swept over you, slow and unhurried. “Only if you want to be,” he said, letting the words stretch. “Though, it’s safe to assume you find my company invigorating and…pleasuring.”
Something Lord Debling would never be able to give you, he wanted to add. Though, he worried the bitterness of it would give his jealousy away to you.
Your breath hitched, head turning away toward the old stone fountain, before huffing out an exhale. He caught the faint flush rising to your cheeks and he held onto the sight greedily, reveling in the way you didn’t deny it. It brought forward that strange, warm flutter in his chest that only ever seemed to occur when you were near.
The two of you stood in silence for a moment, the breeze stirring leaves around his boots and the bottom of your dress. He watched the way the breeze moved your hair, brushing it against your cheek. Something in your gaze softened and he wanted to reach out.
But then you spoke, your words catching him off guard. “What about you? No plans to marry? To have a family of your own?”
He tensed before he could stop himself. “No.”
Another lie or as he rather put it, another truth he chose to withhold. Either way he put it, it was complicated.
You turned your head back to him and looked at him. For a moment, he worried you might see through his armor and catch a glimpse of the ceaseless war within.
Because a part of him wanted it too. A wife, a family. Something soft, something entirely his. Something built on love, something so different to what he grew up with.
Yet, another part of him feared it. He had been raised in a house of pressing silences and cruel words. His parents were bound not by affection but by alliance. There had been no warmth, only duty and the sharp edge of disappointment.
He didn’t want that.
Some twisted, broken part of him feared it was inevitable. That no matter how deeply he wanted to be different, he would fail. So he buried the dream again, smothering it like embers in ash.
“It’s not your loss but Lord Debling’s,” he said quietly. “Someone better will come along for you. I’m sure of it.”
It was his turn to look at you–really look at you. You were a treasure, more than you realized. You deserved more than a lukewarm marriage with a male who'd treat you like an accessory to his legacy. You deserved better than him too, if he were being honest.
“That’s kind of you to say,” you replied, eyes glistening.
"Don't get used to it."
Without warning, as if to prove his words, he reached for your hand—the one still holding the remains of your apple turnover. He snatched the pastry, popping it into his mouth with ease.
“Hey! That was—”
“You weren’t finishing it,” he said, savoring the new glare you sent his way the same way he did the pasty. He finished chewing and swallowed it quickly, licking a smudge of filling from his fingertip like he was sampling something divine.
“That was my favorite part," you insisted. Though, he doubted your words. No sane person would favor the hard end of a pastry.
Eris leaned in, the corner of his mouth curling. His hand came up to your neck, thumb grazing your jaw as he tilted your face toward his. “Well,” he murmured, his gaze dropping to your lips before meeting your eyes. “If you’re so inclined for a taste…”
It was a tease, of course. A distraction meant to draw your attention away from the ache that had settled within your eyes. You didn’t kiss him.
Instead, you laughed, your head dropping forward against the cool metal of his armor. Yet, it was strange the way he felt the pressure in his chest ease.
Eris stood awkwardly still, suddenly aware of his hand still resting at your neck. He hesitated and then, he slowly slid his fingers into your hair, combing through it gently. He couldn’t care less that you hadn’t kissed him. He let you lean against him, let the echo of your laugh absorb into a place he didn’t often let anyone into.
He wouldn’t say it aloud…but he was relieved things hadn’t worked out with Lord Debling. He knew Jayce would find another pretty female to focus on soon enough. And though he meant what he said—that someone better would come for you—he hoped it wouldn’t be too soon.
Even if that hope was selfish.

a/n: Little does Eris know that, that person would be him...
Like I said, this was meant to be a comfort fic & then it turned into this lol. Hope you still like it regardless. Also added that bit with Jayce for a reason as we will come back to it in a future part 👀
series taglist: @kodafics , @shinyghosteclipse, @marrass, @posierosie, @solanaaaaaaa
@tele86, @bubybubsters, @k-homosapien, @mariaxliliana, @kathren1sky-blog
@anainkandpaper, @icey--stars, @moonlovefairy, @hellohauntedturnstudent, @lucia-valentinaa,
@wrenisrad, @smol-grandpa, @sleepylunarwolf, @63angel, @anuttellaa
@anon1227 @paleidiot @thatacotargirl, @queenoffeysand , @slut4acotar @awkardnerd
@blueroseava , @lovetia , @historygeekqueen , @idk1027 ,@naturakaashi
@blightyblinders , @wolvesnravens , @galaxystern08 , @faeofthemoonandstars , @antisocial-architect
@elisha-chloe, @cwallace02sblog, @randomramblesfanfiction, @moonlitlavenders, @booksnwriting
@sunny1616, @holb32, @gamarancianne, @daemyratwst, @ratgirl2020 @balufy
#eris x reader#eris x you#eris x y/n#eris vanserra x reader#eris fanfic#eris vanserra fanfiction#acotar x reader#acotar fanfiction#the mark eris left behind
427 notes
·
View notes
Text
𝐡𝐨𝐮𝐬𝐞 𝐢𝐧 𝐧𝐞𝐛𝐫𝐚𝐬𝐤𝐚
𝐫𝐡𝐞𝐭𝐭 𝐚𝐛𝐛𝐨𝐭𝐭 𝐱 𝐚𝐟𝐚𝐛!𝐫𝐞𝐚𝐝𝐞𝐫
𝐰𝐨𝐫𝐝 𝐜𝐨𝐮𝐧𝐭: 3,424
𝐀𝐎𝟑
𝐩𝐥𝐚𝐲𝐥𝐢𝐬𝐭
𝐬𝐲𝐧𝐨𝐩𝐬𝐢𝐬: when she went missing, disappeared without a trace, it was almost like a deep seated black hole found it's way into rhetts chest, as he recalls all his time spent with her admist trying to find answers, the deep seated energy of the cursed lands they live on come apart to make way for lovers to find each other again.
𝐰𝐚𝐫𝐧𝐢𝐧𝐠𝐬: reader haunting the narrative, missing persons, religious themes, supernatural elements if you squint. narrative told through time skips and flashbacks.
𝐚𝐮𝐭𝐡𝐨𝐫𝐬 𝐧𝐨𝐭𝐞: so the lewis pullman resurgence seems to have pulled me out of my cave, i can't promise ill be back to publishing on a regular occurence, but my ethel cain love has seemed to have pried this out of me. inspirations of a southern gothic nature, ethel cains music, and the movie lake mungo. if you guys get invested enough in this i'll release part two.

the dull hot wind is the only sound finding its way through the window opened only a crack, blowing the ripped white cotton curtains back and fourth softly, the peeling white paint around the window frame catching the early morning rays in a way that almost makes it look like a painting.
even in the cramped single bed with a spring mattress that creak with every minute movement made, they’re so still that no sound emerges from its springs. in this moment, nothing exists outside of this old bedroom, nothing except the pair of them achieving what some might consider peace, or at least whatever semblance of peace they could find in between the hellscape of a small christian town they live in together.
she smells like bar soap and the old antique perfume she’s had for god knows how long that never seems to run out, the cotton dress splayed over her body practically soaking up the scent which he makes a point of resting his nose against, his eyes shut softly as he feel’s her fingers running across his scalp, his head resting on her chest as he feels the slow rise and fall of her breathing, the slow heartbeat seemingly matching pause with his own to create a song unlike any he’s ever heard before.
maybe this is what they meant whenever they mentioned heaven, not some pair of pearly golden gates with a swarm of angelic choirs, maybe heaven was just this bedroom in her folks old farmhouse that they’d lived in for generations, maybe heaven was him resting atop her as she played with his hair absentmindedly and stared out the window to the field staring back at her with an overwhelming silence.
she felt like the mountains were watching her, like they were their own conscious being’s with such wisdom that would never match her own, guardians watching everybody live and die, countless stories they could never tell.
his eyes finally opened to stare across at her, the concern on her face seemingly breaking him out of the trance he was stuck in; this is how it always was when he was with her, he’d spend hours in her arms only for it to feel like minutes, lying in the arms of a creature like her, sometimes it felt as if he was looking across at the face of god, yet he knew how much trouble such a statement could get him in with her ma and pa, if they even knew about the pair of them.
so many nights climbing in and out of her window, fleeting moments and time spent together going down the drain quicker than he ever wanted it to, he wanted to get the fuck out of here, take her with him, go wherever his truck would take them.
he could see the worry in her eyes, the way she stared out the window like she knew something was coming that she couldn’t stop, some unmovable and unchangeable fate that she couldn’t run from if she tried.
when her head finally turned to face him, he could see the look of concern in her eyes now changed to sheer horror, her mouth opening but no sound coming out as tears began to roll down her cheeks.
rising from his resting place on her chest, just as he lifted his hand to place a hand on her cheek, he felt his hand fall into nothing, darkness overtaking anything he could see as the sudden feeling of falling intruded upon his senses like a wash of ice cold water.
-
4:02 AM
the red numbers across from him on his side table glared into his vision, the dull red light only filling up a small amount of his bedroom as he awoke with a soft gasp, his eyes looking around wildly for a few moments as he sat up quickly; trying desperately to find her in his bed where he could have sworn she had been only moments ago.
the reality of where he was came crashing down on him as his eyes flutter closed, the ramming thumping of his heart beat trying its hardest to crawl its way out of his chest as he lifted a hand to his face, the feeling of sweat across his skin bringing him back down to earth.
every time he had that dream, it always felt like he got closer every damn time, that maybe he’d finally be able to touch her and hold her.
maybe this time he’d be able to bring her back with him, out of his dreams and back into his arms where she belonged.
everybody in town had tried to tell him that she’d skipped town, that she was probably my halfway across the country with a new name and a new identity.
it wasn’t uncharacteristic of the people in this place to try and bury the memory of that they didn’t understand, try to pretend like it never even existed in the first place; they sure as hell never understood her, even he didn’t sometimes. sometimes when he’d look in her eyes, he had no idea what was looking back at him, what sort of secrets lied behind those pools and what was she trying to run from.
the sheriff’s effort was minimal when it came to investigating her disappearance, extending as far as putting up a few missing posters with a photo of her standing smiling in the church choir, the smile on her face doing nothing to off set the look that was always ever present in her eyes, the picture always being more haunting than fond to him.
it seemed that he was the only one who wasn’t content to just let her fade into obscurity, for the missing posters to just become another face in the crowd to be forgotten, the image of her continued to remain burned into his mind, his every waking moment taken up by questions of where she was, what happened, was she okay?
it had been like this every day since she hadn’t shown up to church on sunday, concern seeming to rise with her folks when she’d remained gone since that morning, unsure if she’d even come home that night.
it wasn’t the missing church that had made rhett start to feel that pit of dread in his stomach, it was the fact that she hadn’t been to see him.
as far as he’d been told, all her possessions were left behind in her room, nothing was missing save for the silver cross she always wore around her neck, the only thing she would never leave the house writhing, the cross he’d held between his fingers as she lay beneath him many a night, looking up at him like he was an angel.
when she was officially declared missing, he’d be unable to hide his reaction, his jaw tensing when her ma had relayed all the details to him with a shaky voice when she’d come by to ask if he’d seen her, citing that she’d seen her chatting to him after church once or twice.
if only her poor old ma had known just how deep their connection went, just how much her daughter’s disappearance was causing bile to feel like it was rising in his throat, a black hole growing larger and larger the longer she was gone.
it like she’d simply ceased to exist, like she was there one moment and the next not. but he knew that didn’t happen, people don’t just fade out of existence and never return. she had to be somewhere out there, somewhere waiting for him.
seven weeks later, and her absence was still a constant presence leering over him at all times, seeing her missing posters as he drove past the bus stop in his rusted truck, seeing her folks farmhouse up on the hill as he drove across the dirt road back to his own home.
he’d taken the time to visit her folk’s every now and then, convincing himself he wanted to see how they were holding up, telling himself you would have wanted him to make sure they were doing okay; once every few weeks became once a week, which then became every three days. he’d bring them groceries when they needed them, even stayed to make sure her ma would actually eat, the grief of her lost daughter seeming to place her in a downward spiral.
her pa wasn’t handling it any better, spending his every waking hour in the shed out back, isolating himself from everyone around him and refusing to speak to anybody save for a sentence or two, most of all rhett.
he could make sure her ma was okay at the very least, even if it meant sitting with her in the kitchen as she showed him through photo albums looking over childhood photos of her standing ankle deep in the lake down the hill from her house, her face frozen in a laugh as she held her white church dress up away from the water.
the pain was like a hot knife searing across his throat, keeping himself composed even as her poor mother shed her tears for her lost daughter, joining his hand with hers in a prayer even if he never thought of himself as a particularly godly man.
yet even now, sending off his prayers to a god he didn’t believe in hardly seemed like a fool’s act, silently promising that if he could find his way back to her, that he’d never question again, never stop going to church till he was too old to walk, and even then, he’d damn well crawl.
when he’d first seen her standing in the family graveyard across the field, he’d thought it was his own mind playing tricks on him, convincing himself that the lack of sleep from staying up all night with a grieving mother had made him so weary to the point he was now seeing the flow of her white church dress in the distant darkness of the night.
when he’d blinked, turning his head completely to face the eerie site of the uneven headstones sticking into the ground, there was nothing there, only the reeds growing out of the hollow ground flowing silently in the cool autumn wind.
as he’d climbed back into his truck and slammed the door shut, he taken a moment to rest his forehead on the steering wheel, a deep sigh emerging from his ribs as he tried to reason with himself, assure himself that he wasn’t going nuts, a trick of the light shining down on the farm by the half moon was all it was.
the land around here had a strange way of playing tricks on people, sometimes it felt like the ground itself was breathing, like standing in the back of a giant. the tree’s were ancient the mountains even more so, some used to say that there were forces at play that would drive even the most sane man to do unspeakable acts.
maybe the land itself had swallowed her up and stole her from him, claiming its pound of flesh in order to keep some undisturbed force at bay.
if that had been the case, he would have gladly allowed himself to be swallowed up with her.
he truly hadn’t mean to go looking, he’d insisted with himself that it was purely because the police weren’t doing enough, having essentially filed her away to the depths of a cabinet to be forgotten. he told himself that if he just went a little further, he might finally be able to have her back in his arms safe and happy just like he always had.
sometimes going looking results in more questions than answers, even worse so, answers to questions you’d never think to ask.
he didn’t know what he’d expected to find as he stalked through the tree line near her families home, his eyes peering from top to bottom as he searched for any sign of her presence, any little detail that could give him insight into where she’d gone.
even if it had turned up with nothing, he could at least find some semblance of peace knowing there was nothing to be found.
and yet, he had done so little to prepare himself for the possibility that something would find him.
hanging across a branch in the distance, catching the sunlight in a way that had managed to catch his eye instantly, swinging softly in the wind, was that exact same silver cross, swaying back and fourth with a soft almost silent jingling as the silver chain collided with itself.
moving in an abnormal way for the noticeable lack of wind, he took little notice of its almost unnatural movements, only able to let out a pained sound as he wrapped his hands around the chain and pulled it from its place hanging on a thin branch.
from its placement, all the way to the harsh movements, he couldn’t help but feel like she was calling for him, reaching out of the darkness and pleading with him to find her, a silent scream for help.
-
12:38 am
Running the delicate silver chain along his finger tips, he’d made little effort to fight back the emotion of finding the necklace, his throat on fire with the tears he let fall, he couldn’t even tell himself if it was because he was grateful to finally have a piece of her back with him for the first time in months, almost as if her energy was practically radiating off of the metal, or if he was more terrified of the implications that came with it.
He refused to ask himself the why’s and the hows of the necklace ending up hung on a tree in the woods, only promising himself that he’d return to those woods again tomorrow, try and see if there was anything else to be found that might tell him even a little bit more about what happened to her.
Staring up at the dull cream coloured ceiling of his bedroom, he could only pull the cross over his head and let it rest over his heart as he held his hand over it and tried to fill his mind with happier memories of her, anything that could alleviate from the horrifying images that his mind was playing back like a reel, swimming in a pool of all the things that could have happened to her, trying to believe they weren’t true.
-
It had been a muggy night in the summer when they’d first crossed path’s, even though it was late in the evening, the small town was still brimming with the occasional sound of children yelling out, finally allowed to stay out a little later in the evening to do whatever it is that the young ones did nowadays.
He was hardly excluded from a summer night of activities just like everybody else, seemingly wanting to take advantage of the warm nights while they still could, before they were sucked back into a cold dark winter that brought with it early sundowns and frostbitten mornings.
The warm summer evening’s brought with it a populace of folk trying to beat the hot night air by venturing down to the lake just down the road from the church, a freshwater sanctuary hidden by tree’s that went barely touched save for the summer months.
It shouldn’t have come as a surprise that he’d spotted the group of teens running down towards the church as he’d passed in his truck, headlights clearing the dirt road in front of him, revealing what the moonlight couldn’t.
In his defense, he’d hardly ever needed to pay much attention to the road at hours as late as this.
The stream of white suddenly in front of him had him slamming his foot on the brake so hard that it lurched him forward, a painful reminder of the seatbelt he’d clipped in earlier which dug into his collar.
With wide set eyes and his hands gripping the steering wheel so hard his knuckles went white, he allowed to headlights to make the image in front of him clearer, his heart ramming in his ears so hard he could barely even hear the rumble of the engine.
She’d might as well have been a deer in headlights, her white dress flowing against the soft warm wind as she held a towel closely to her chest, almost as if it would have been a barrier between her and the truck had he not stepped on the break soon enough.
Her wide set eyes focusing on him were quickly moved to the other side of the road, the sound of amused screeches of other girls ringing out as one of her friends ran across to grip her wrist and pull her the rest of the way across the road, playfully calling her an idiot as she urged her to move.
Her friends amusement at the prospect of her being hit by a car wasn’t as distracting as the fact that as she began to run the rest of the way across the road and towards the lake just down the hill, she turned suddenly and looked back at him through his passenger side window, an unreadable look crossing over her features as the world suddenly seemed to move in slow motion.
The truck didn’t start moving again until she was completely out of sight, disappearing over the hill and completely out of rhett’s field of view, seemingly entranced by the sight of her white dress shining against the field’s in the moonlight.
The next time he’d seen her had been at the church at the top of the hill. Even if we wasn’t in attendance himself, he’d offered to fix the broken fence surrounding the almost decrepit building, something to keep him busy, probably didn’t hurt that it kept him in the church folk’s good graces, considering just how many of them were littered around the town.
He was never one for religion, never saw much point in prayer, he’d been under the belief that life dishes out what it does, and that you could only move on and make the most of it for as long as he could remember. But it wasn’t his place to judge what people did to bring themselves any small comfort when it came to the ups and downs throughout, if somebody could gather any form of faith that made things make just a little more sense, he couldn’t blame them.
When that same white church dress came into his peripheral vision like a ghost, he couldn’t have not looked, almost like the wind was singing to him, urging him to look up from the particularly stubborn nail he was trying to pry out of the wood and catch sight of the angel stood at the entrance of the church.
The sounds of shuffling and footsteps seemed to signify that the service was coming to an end, the chattering sounds of voices beginning to grow louder and louder as people began to leave.
It was that same goddamn pair of eyes on him, just as they had been when she’d been stood in front of the headlights of his truck, only this time paired witha tilted head as she seemed to observe him from a distance, her expression once more unreadable, only before the soft smile came across her plush lips when they’d made eye contact.
He’d stood from where he was kneeling like a reflex, taking a moment to adjust the cap sat on his head, never once breaking the eye contact shared between them, silent yet such an exchange of energy that speaking could never achieve, an unknowable interaction shared only between the two of them.
That was the day he’d finally learnt her name, when he’d heard the sound of her mother calling it from inside, finally causing a break in their eye contact as she turned her head to smile at her mother walking out and taking her daughters arm, the pair stepping down the small set of wooden stairs and onto the dirt ground.
He’d made a point to look away, just as a matter of politeness, yet because he knew what church folk were like, especially with their daughters, and he could only imagine what it might look like if he was caught staring at her like a bobcat stared at jackrabbit.
-
4:02 AM.
#rhett abbot#rhett abbott x reader#rhett abbott fic#rhett abbott fluff#rhett abbott fanfiction#lewis pullman#lewis pullman fic#lewis pullman x reader#sentry#thunderbolts#bob reynolds#robert reynolds#bob thunderbolts
445 notes
·
View notes
Text
Consequently, in reference to my previous Phainon (3.4 spoilers) post, the only time I imagine him in a sweet love story is by being the victim to the dumbest love interest possible.
Buddy is sopping wet dog down bad for you and you're too stupid to realize it. You’re so painfully oblivious to his feelings because you misinterpret his actions and words as simple kindness. He is a hero— all heroes must be kind and you are no one special, therefore he is just being polite.
Brought you your favorite snacks? Well, they’re sold at nearly every stall in the market so you wouldn’t be surprised if he just so happened to have some (you wonder why he always has them though.)
He remembers your favorite books and authors— once, as a birthday gift (how sweet the Hero of Amphoreus is, remembering your birthday. Must be a lot of hard work remembering everyone’s birthday in Okhema!) he gave you an authentic first copy of your favorite scripture, written in the first accounts of Titan language!
Sometimes, he takes you out for dinner and you can’t help but feel bad for him. He once told you the Prince of Kremnos meddles with his food— purposefully curating the most disgusting dishes for him. You always make sure to pay for his meal beforehand (You can’t possibly make the hero pay for you!) and sometimes, when he comes to visit you at work (you will say, it’s like clock work that he shows up, always ten after ascent hour), you hand him some of your leftovers (you think he cried once— Gods, he should really talk to Lady Algaea about how cruel that Prince was being.)
Once, he invited you for a stroll through the gardens during Curtain Hour because you couldn’t fall asleep. Gosh he really was sweet, the picture perfect hero of fairy tales! Normally you avoided the walk to Marmoreal Palace due to the stairs and heat, but this time around he offered to carry you! (How embarrassing, how could you ask him to do such a thing when he had better things to do?)
You remember that night quite clearly. You were both the first to witness the first flowers bloom that day, with their petals taking flight through the plaza and the sweet song birds chirping away on the horizon. He tells you that you remind him of the golden roses of legend— that your beauty was radiant and the first stars of evernight could never hope to compete with you. Why, he would say you stood above even the Titan of Romance!
(“Oh, you’re so sweet, Phainon. I’m so glad you’re my friend!”)
Consequently right after, he collapsed and you had to haul him to Lady Hyacine. Something about heart problems. Poor Phainon, you sure hope whatever is troubling him goes away soon!
#hsr phainon#phainon#phainon x you#phainon x y/n#phainon x reader#honkai star rail phainon#Aglaea is setting up the most elaborate and romantic settings possible and somehow you still aren't getting it#Castorice is us and writes fanfic for Phainon. She's cheering for you!!#Mydei will straight up tell you he likes you and you'll laugh in his face#Sorry chat you're cooked#Better luck next cycle Phainon#someone write this because it sure as hell not gonna be me
316 notes
·
View notes
Text
love.
[ song inspo ! ] love. by wave to earth
[ author’s note ! ] i literally had an idea and started writing this fic on 25th of november 2023. its 22nd of november 2024 btw. ANYWHO. i do hope you enjoy it BC I SURE DID. treat it as a small warm up for whats abt to come in the summer (hopefully). a bigbigbiiig shout out to my bby @fairyhaos who proofread it and corrected my silly mistakes. yena i love you with my whole heart im so grateful you managed to stay sane while doing that <3
[ summary ! ] mingyu is VERY whipped for you ever since first meeting and he shows it through his actions, rather than words.
[ extras ! ] idol!mingyu x animal shelter worker!yn ft wonwoo the bestie. mostly fluff but there is a bittersweet moment (read: a pinch of angst and whole lot of comfort)
[ warnings ! ] mention of animal death, abuse and poor keeping conditions; swearing, food (i love soup if u couldnt tell), alcohol mention, couple of swears, wound and blood (nothing major though), reader is said to have a period (idk if thats a warning but i figured id list it too),,, painfully cute n teeth rotting <3
[ word count ! ] 12k
the coldness in the room made you shiver, despite a hoodie and blanket on your lap. with a heavy heart you looked around all the cages and then at the old dog napping on your lap.
“i’m sorry baby” you mumbled and with shaky hands clicked ‘post’.
putting your phone away, you focused on petting the grey-furred dog. you’d start working once she was awake.
“okay, time for a break!” hoshi yelled out and ran to grab his water.
wonwoo slumped his shoulders, only to stretch them afterwards.
“any plans for today after this?” mingyu asked, approaching his friend. he shook his head as a no, brown hair falling on his face. “i thought we could go out and grab something to eat. there’s a new ramen place that opened up.”
“sure, why not” wonwoo smiled and reached for his phone. mingyu noticed the slight change in his friend’s features as he looked down at the device, the corners of his mouth dropping down slowly.
“what happened?” mingyu tilted his head. wonwoo typed something quickly on his phone and a small sigh left his lips.
“remember my friend, y/n? she sometimes swings by” he asked, putting away his phone. mingyu nodded “she’s having some financial difficulties.”
“aw man, that sucks” mingyu grunted, genuinely feeling worried. a friend of a friend was someone who he’d help, even if he doesn’t know you well. “what happened?”
“it’s a long story…” wonwoo mumbled and suddenly his eyes sparkled. “maybe she’ll tag along with us for the ramen? i’ll pay for her. but maybe it would take her mind off things…”
“sure, no problem!” mingyu grinned. “and i’ll finally get to properly meet her”
“just… please don’t scare her” his friend snickered and mingyu just rolled his eyes playfully.
arriving at a small but cozy restaurant, you took off your coat and hat. the delicious smell of food filled your nostrils and you went further inside, looking for wonwoo and his friend. finally, you found them in a small private room. you smiled upon noticing mingyu.
“oh, y/n! why didn’t you text me when you arrived?” wonwoo asked and you just shook your head.
“my fingers froze, i literally couldn’t type” you giggled and noticed his friend standing up. “also, hello. mingyu right? hi. i’m y/n.”
“hi, yes, i’m mingyu. it’s nice to finally meet you, y/n. i’ve heard a lot about you” the man smiled, his canines showing. he reached his hand out to greet you and you had to pull yourself together.
“good things, i assume?” you chuckled and shook his warm, large hand.
since he and wonwoo were roommates, you sometimes bumped into mingyu when you were visiting your best friend. but it was usually just ‘hi’ or some small talk. you were basically strangers. however, it was no secret that mingyu was your type; even wonwoo knew this. (which was why he was always putting off the meeting of you two or told mingyu to stay in his room when you were visiting). you were always too shy to make a move though.
“as if there were bad things about you, y/n” wonwoo cut in, patting the place next to him. you finally tore your eyes away from mingyu and sat next to your friend, smiling at him. “have you guys ordered yet?”
“no, mingyu insisted that we wait for you” wonwoo tapped the menu in front of him and handed it to you. “but we’ve already decided what we want.”
while you scanned through the positions on the menu, mingyu couldn’t take his eyes off you. sure, he’d seen you a couple of times but only for a mere moment when passing you in the hallway. you looked so cute right now… with your cheeks dusted pink from the cold, some snowflakes still resting atop of your head (but they melted within seconds). your brows knitting adorably while you were focused on the menu and–
mingyu felt wonwoo’s gaze on him. he gulped and smiled awkwardly at his friend, looking away from you (temporarily).
after ordering, you started chatting about some casual stuff: your work, their preparation for comebacks, what was the latest and all of that. once your ramens arrived, you knew that the topic would eventually come out.
“and what about your shelter, y/n?” wonwoo asked, digging into his meal. his ebony eyes looked at you tenderly from above his steamed glasses. mingyu tilted his head, like a curious puppy. you sighed and shook your head, slowly stirring the warm soup. noodles and toppings swirled and interlocked with each other.
“for context, i do volunteer work at a shelter outside the town” you explained to mingyu. he was listening carefully, picking the meat in his ramen. “and i’ve been doing that for like five years now. each winter was harsh but now…”
you bit your bottom lip and sent him a reassuring smile. your chopsticks kept stirring softly, absentmindedly. the bottle green shaded seaweed tangled with the fresh egg yolk spilling into the broth.
“for a while now, the animal food has been becoming more expensive. and so have the bills. during summer, there was an accident, and we had a flood because one of the pipes broke down. on top of that, one of our doggies had to be taken to urgent care… it all cost us so much money that now… we barely can pay bills” you mumbled, staring at the droplets of fat swimming in your ramen. “i’m doing my best, working two, three jobs at a time but…”
“but it’s not enough. you posted an announcement about closing down, right?” wonwoo asked and mingyu’s eyes went wide. three jobs? at a time? that sounded like a nightmare. you took a bite and nodded sadly.
“if nothing changes by the end of december, we’ll have to. i don’t even want to think about what we will do with all the animals” you sighed and looked at mingyu “but hey, life. rich people will go buying purebred dogs or puppies meanwhile… i'm not saying it’s bad, but you know how it is.”
“could i go see your shelter?” mingyu suddenly asked, causing wonwoo to frown. you nodded, taking a sip of the warm soup. your friend fixed his glasses, hiding his puzzled expression.
“it’s an hour drive, though” he chimed in, reaching to pour you and mingyu some tea.
“i don’t mind. i’d like to see it and if you need some help, just let me know” mingyu offered and flashed you a toothy smile. you saw him frown a little and suddenly grab his phone. he tapped something twice and returned his attention to you.
“i really appreciate it” you responded, looking the man in the eye and sending him a genuine smile. mingyu’s gaze lingered on you for a while longer before you suddenly heard wonwoo choking on ramen.
mingyu never would have thought that he’d be spending a free weekend (a rare occurrence!) in the suburbs, ankle deep in snow. the animal shelter was in front of him and he could already get a whiff of the… not so pleasant… smell of wet fur and dog food.
suddenly, he heard wonwoo laughing.
“the look on your face” his friend snickered. “better start getting used to it.”
wonwoo insisted on tagging along with mingyu. knowing you, you’d get him to help you with some stuff. he reasoned the more hands you had to work, the quicker the job would get done but the truth was that he didn’t want to leave mingyu alone with you. yet.
it’s not like he didn’t trust him, obviously. it was just… you were his friend… and he was his friend… before he started playing cupid, he had to test the waters.
barking of dogs ripped through the air, echoing in the silence.
“yah, yah! bunny, calm down!”
wonwoo nudged mingyu and they went into the direction of the noise, snow crunching underneath their feet.
they saw you with a big, white dog almost blending with the snowy landscape. your hat almost fell on your eyes, a big scarf covering your lips.
“stop it!” you grunted and yanked the leash. the dog stopped in its tracks, ears pointing up upon hearing the strangers approach “oh, you’re here!”
the dog barked but stood still in front of you, as if ready to protect.
“hi!” mingyu waved, instantly feeling stupid. this was dumb. and embarrassing.
you cracked a smile and fixed your scarf, waving back.
“let’s go back inside” you said, tugging the leash. “i think bunny had enough.”
“bunny? what a cute name” mingyu murmured.
“she’s white and fluffy… and jumps. she jumps so much” you breathed out the last part and started going back “follow me!”
“are you alone today? or is someone with you?” wonwoo asked. the dog indeed skipped a lot, white tail whooshing in air with excitement.
“all alone” you answered.
you were inside in no time, the smell hitting mingyu more clearly. he scrunched his nose and ignored wonwoo’s yet another snicker. they watched you put the dog back in the cage – which was hard due to its resistance. however, mingyu was impressed. one sharp look and a pointer finger was all it took for bunny to obediently sit inside the cage.
you stayed in jackets because the heating had to be used reasonably. you brought tea in a flask that you made beforehand and some snacks. you sat in the office that all the workers shared.
mingyu noticed you had a fleece pullover with the logo of the shelter sewn on your right.
”thank you for visiting, i really appreciate that you wanted to spend your precious free time with us, here” you smiled and poured them the steaming tea. its faint but pleasant smell filled the room.
“no, no. the pleasure is all mine, i promise. there’s other workers too, right?” mingyu asked and looked around. there were a lot of pictures framed, mostly of the staff with the animals. but there were some of you and wonwoo. cute.
“yeah but i usually take the weekend. my other friend will be here in a couple of hours. you see, they’re all students so they appreciate their free time and we’re volunteers, after all” you explained. “i can handle working and going here, the commute is just a joke”
“oh, where do you work?” mingyu asked, genuinely interested.
“i’m a vet. i finished my studies and stayed in the field. because of that i can help here too” you explained and saw how his face morphed into an impressed one.
“woah. good to know, i’ll call you if there’s something wrong with my dogs” he smiled and wonwoo mirrored the gesture.
“you have dogs? can i see them?” you shifted in your seat, sparkles of excitement in your eyes. mingyu thought it was absolutely adorable – but hey, he loves dogs too, he would react the same way.
“they're called aji, bobpul and bobtori!” he grinned and showed you his wallpaper.
“oh they are so cute, what the hell?” you whined, a pout forming on your lips. “ i love them.”
mingyu sighed, heart beating hard against his rib cage. wonwoo just rolled his eyes playfully, crossing his arms on his chest.
“you love all animals” he snickered.
“i do, you caught me. do they live with you?” you asked, leaning forward in curiosity.
“no, they live with my parents. i sadly don’t have much time to take care of them and i don’t want to leave them all alone in my apartment” mingyu said softly. wonwoo nodded and stood up.
“before we get to work i’ll go use the bathroom real quick” he said and left. mingyu watched his silhouette disappear and once his friend was gone, he leaned forward to meet you halfway. you matched his mischievous smirk that came about on his features.
“let me use this opportunity to ask you one thing: can i have your number?” the corner of his lips rose up and your cheeks dusted with pink. “just, you know… i’d love to help more, i love animals. and this grumpy cat would bite my head off if he knew i asked you.”
“oh yeah. he’s a real meanie sometimes” you chuckled and nodded. “sure, i’ll give you it. some extra help will always be appreciated… i hope you won’t change your mind after today, though.”
you winked and he just chuckled, giving you his phone to type your name. you could be sure he wouldn’t, even if he left exhausted.
mingyu was whipped. he knew it was wrong – you were his best friend’s best friend, he shouldn’t really feel this way. especially only after two meetings. but not only were you mesmerizingly pretty, your heart was also so pure. his plan on obtaining your number worked perfectly, so now he could text you whenever he wanted.
and he was so smitten that he did. you basically texted everyday so he was aware of all the hard work you were doing for the animals.
he wanted to help, he really did, but comeback preparations kept him busy too. so he observed slightly from afar, checking on the shelter’s instagram for any new information. he also spread the word amongst his friends and left some hints for carats.
but nothing seemed to change for you, bills still being quite overwhelming.
“i’m just so tired, you know?”
one day you called him while you were alone in the shelter to guard over the animals before your colleague arrived.
“i work my ass off but no one seems interested in adopting the old doggies or cats. they all care about puppies” you sighed, looking at the calendar. it was halfway through november so still a lot of time left until you’d have to shut down.
“i’ll take one” he blurted out, not entirely processing what left his mouth.
“don’t you already have three dogs…?” you hummed, amused.
“well… yeah…” mingyu chuckled, melting upon hearing (and imagining) the smile that formed on your lips.
“i’m not stopping you but consider your dogs too, though. i don’t want you to do that for me but rather for the dogs” you hummed tenderly “but i appreciate it, you’re really sweet”
he grinned and caught a glimpse of his face in the reflection of a nearby window. his smile dropped, shaking his head aggressively.
pull. yourself. together.
“i’ll think about it. maybe an old senior dog would like to spend its years with some energetic friends? trust me, my babies would entertain anyone” mingyu puffed his chest proudly upon thinking about aji, bobpul and bobtori. “oh, by the way my next weekend is free. i’ll stop by to help then, if you'd like?”
“oh, that’s great! we’ll have a cat food delivery so some strong arms would be useful” you explained excitedly and mingyu huffed, pleased, already thinking of ways in which he could flex his biceps.
if he had listened more carefully, he wouldn’t have had to curse mentally at his own stupidity.
mingyu was scared of cats. not that he didn't like them, they just… were evil. and can freak out with their cold stare…
which was why, right now, instead of being happy that he was alone with you… he was… scared.
“cats?” he repeated after you.
“cats. they're a bit further so that’s why you didn’t see them last time… and i’m happy you agreed to help me with them because i’ve got loads of work” you hummed and rubbed your arms.
(actually he was the one who proposed helping and you agreed.)
“yeah. sure. of course… no problem” mingyu chuckled nervously, hair rising on his neck at the mere thought of touching a cat.
you turned around and scanned his face.
“what?” he asked, blinking slowly.
“you don’t like cats, do you?” you raised an eyebrow and he gulped. guilty.
“no, of course not. love those little fellas, actually” he shook his head and was taken by surprise when you grabbed him by the arm and led to the section with cats.
some of the felines started meowing, some of them not caring at all.
“good… i’d have to tell wonwoo if it were otherwise” you snickered and pointed at a green bag in the corner “would you mind carrying it over here? i might as well use your muscles while you’re here. it’s not like i haven't told you that those will come in handy, by the way”
mingyu grinned and obliged. the bag with cat food was really heavy so he was a bit shocked.
“don’t tell me you carry it yourself… “ he whispered, shocked and you smiled, opening it once it was close enough.
“a girl gotta do what she gotta do, especially when i’m alone here” you shrugged “but hey, i don’t need to go to the gym because of that”
you shared a laugh and you kneeled.
“now, we’ll feed them first. just do that, easy” you hummed and showed him.
you opened the cage and grabbed an empty bowl. quickly closing the cage again, so the cat wouldn’t escape, you scooped a handful of cat food with a small shovel. at the sound of the snacks rattling against the bowl, all the cats started stirring and meowing in unison. then you opened the cage and swiftly put it back where it was.
“when they’re busy eating, i also refill their water. i usually put it in the other corner because cats in their natural habitat don’t drink in the same place where they eat… but it’s okay if you put it next to the food” you shrugged, grabbing the water bowl.
“that’s all. easy, right?”
right.
you stood up and patted his back encouragingly.
“you do that row, i’ll do this one. also, do you mind if i play some music? i usually do that when i’m here…” you asked a bit shyly.
“sure, no problem!” mingyu smiled and stared at the next cat he was supposed to feed. its’ green eyes scanned his… threateningly…
the sound of wave to earth discography ripped gently through the halls as you began work. mingyu gulped and shuffled closer, hand resting above the lock of the cage.
he kept opening and closing his palm in hesitation. there’s nothing that could go wrong. it was just a cat. a poor, homeless cat… that just wanted to be fed. nothing more.
mingyu took a deep breath, as if preparing to dive head first into a freezing cold ocean, and rapidly opened the cage, grabbing the bowls.
the cat sent him a judging stare, not moving from its place. refilling the bowls, spilling a bit of water and food, he noticed the animal’s nose twitching curiously.
then he opened the cage and put them back in. the moment the container with food touched the blanket, the feline rose up and approached it. mingyu closed the cage a bit too harshly, a loud clunk disturbing the peaceful atmosphere.
you turned around to check what was going on and noticed his buff chest rising up and down a bit irregularly.
“is everything okay, mingyu?” you asked worriedly. he looked at you, a boyish smile painting on his lips.
“yes, absolutely. i was just scared it’ll escape…” mingyu chuckled anxiously and calmed down, especially after hearing his name coming from your lips. it sounded so… nice and delicate.
“don’t worry. even if, nothing will happen” you hummed and got back to your task.
mingyu let out a shaky breath and looked at all the cages he had to do as well.
welp, one done. now rest of the row…
mingyu clenched his fists, trying not to be clumsy. he heard you humming along to the songs and immersed in the intimate setting of this situation. just the two of you, dimmed lights in the room and outside – snow falling, dancing and twirling in the dark sky.
out of the blue, when he was about to close a cage, the cat inside of it slipped away. it was smooth, liquid-alike, when squeezing through a really small gap. a yelp left his lips and he started at, falling on his back.
you whipped your head around and notice a blur of a grey tail.
“are you okay?” you asked, walking up to him. he simply dusted off his pants and nodded, a bit too stunned to speak. when he noticed you were reaching your hand out to help him stand up, there was a loud meow. “come on, let’s go find that trouble maker.”
your hand was soft and warm against his (and he thought he saw a faint blush forming on your cheeks). he stood up. you were calling the cat and pspspsing at it.
“tualha, come on! your friends want to eat too” you called gently. mingyu observed you, walking right behind. you were calm and composed - not angry at him nor the cat, not rushing.
“tualha? that’s an unusual name” he tilted his head and saw your grin.
“a really good friend of mine came up with it” you explained. “she’s cute and fluffy but can be a meanie sometimes.”
mingyu tried to copy your actions and started calling the feline as well, the sound alerting some of the dogs.
only when barks reached your ears were you able to localize the escapee. you noticed the grey furred cat sitting afraid in the corner of the room, pupils thin as a needle. quickly scooping the cat into your arms, you tried to calm her down.
“she has trust issues, that’s her biggest con, to tell you the truth. people get impatient when she doesn’t cuddle with them after a week or two. that’s normal but they don’t see it” your words echoed quietly against the empty corridor as you walked back.
mingyu scanned the feline. indeed, she was fluffy and majestic-looking, definitely an expensive breed. her eyes were a shade of light green, fading into faint yellow. her cute, beige nose was crunched.
“it took her two months to open up to me” you murmured and he noticed how feather-lightly you were caressing the cat’s chin and head. you noticed his focused gaze and smiled. “she’s pretty, huh?”
to be honest, he abhorred cats. they were scary and mean. dogs, for him, were infinitely preferable.
but maybe… well, tualha was pretty. but not as pretty as you. well, of course, you’re a human and not a cat– what was he even thinking about?
he nodded shyly, not having enough courage to say it out loud. you came back to her cage and kneeled down to put her in. mingyu rested his hand atop of the doors, holding them open for you.
and just when you left tualha in the cage and mingyu was about to close it, she jerked forward and with a mean hiss, swung her paw.
mingyu didn’t even feel it at first, too focused on closing the cage. it was only when your hands grabbed his with a yelp that the pain struck him like bricks falling down.
a scratch was stretching from the knuckle below his index finger to a little below his wrist. it was deep and bleeding and he hoped it was not too serious. his face twisted in a grimace but he remained silent, mirroring your reaction.
“i knew it, she was too calm. i’m so sorry” you said, voice full of sadness. there was a pang in his heart; he did not like the emotion soaking your voice, at all. “i’’ll patch you up.”
“don’t apologize. it’s fine. it’s not like my hand is gonna fall off, hm?” he teased and followed you to the office.
“well, our cats are vaccinated so you’re going to be fine” you grinned and sat him down on your chair whereas you rushed to grab the first aid kit. his ebony eyes followed your moves. he noticed your hands were littered with scars and cuts as well. some were fresh, some faded out. there were even a couple of bite marks peeking from under your long sleeves.
you noticed his gaze and just smiled, finally fishing out the saline solution.
“i work with gloves but as you can see, it’s inevitable” you sent him an encouraging smile and rose your arm up, the sleeve of your hoodie rolling down and revealing more of the former injuries. “i guess that’s what our jobs have in common, the risk of getting hurt.”
you grabbed his hand and sent him a small smile. he was so focused on your glowing beauty that the next words you said only hit when he felt them.
“this will sting.”
he hissed, the feeling setting his teeth on edge.
“you’re a big boy though, it’ll just be a short while” you teased and he scoffed.
“will i get a band aid?” mingyu pouted dramatically and adored the way even your eyes smiled.
“oh you will. believe it or not but it has dogs on it!” you opened your mouth in a fake shock expression and you two laughed, the pain somehow… disappearing into thin air.
not even once in your life had someone picked up a phone call from you so fast.
“hello?” mingyu’s voice was energetic despite it being 9am on a thursday morning.
“hi, mingyu! that was quick” you chuckled, pouring hot water into your cup. before he could answer, you continued. “i was wondering if you’d want to accompany me–“
“yes”
a laugh left your lips and you put away the kettle, pinching the bridge of your nose with your free hand. that man was impossible.
“you didn’t even let me finish, dummy” you fought a grin (unsuccessfully – it spread on your lips widely).
“so? i’d like to accompany you to whatever. even if you were offering me to clean all the cages or dig through trash” his nonchalant voice rang in your head and you had to breathe in. why was he like this…?
“well, luckily for you it’s none of that. i’m going shopping for supplies. food, toys, bowls, medical equipment, all of that. i just figured… i’d ask if you wanna tag along” your voice grew small, overtaken by sudden shyness.
“of course. is that a date?” his question was followed by a somewhat nervous laughter.
“yeah, sure” your voice was calm, emotionless even. however, inside you suddenly got all warm and giddy.
“great, i’ll see you later then!” you could swear that what left his lips was a squeal but he hung up so quickly you couldn’t really process it.
and neither the fact that you haven’t given him any details.
and yet, somehow, you managed to meet him. after texting him the address, mingyu arrived at the parking lot.
he rushed to you, a huge checkered scarf covering his cheeks.
“i hope you hadn’t been waiting for too long! it’s freezing cold, let’s go inside!” he gasped dramatically “also, hi”
“hi!” you grinned and met his joyous expression. he looked really adorable all cozied up with a puffy hat and red nose.
snow swirled around you two before you reached the store, pleasant warmth hitting you upon entering the building.
you grabbed the cart and whipped out your phone to look at the checklist you made.
“thank you for coming with me. these tasks can get a bit boring alone” you hummed, leading the way. aisles of animal food were spread out in front of you, different brands displayed on the shelves.
“oh, i heard that one is bad for animals, isn’t it? it contains too much wheat and it can be harmful” mingyu pointed at a specific, ruby colored bag. you looked at him amused, blinking in awe.
“what a smart cookie you are” you teased, nodding your head “and obviously as for sugar…”
“corn syrup” he puffed his chest and you giggled, walking up to the trusted brand displayed.
“and do you know which chocolate is the worst for dogs?” you asked with a cocky smile. his, on the other hand, dropped gradually. he pushed the cart closer to you and stood walked up closer.
“white, duh. it has the most amount of sugar!” he rolled his eyes, a confident smile forming on his lips.
“actually, no” you laughed and stood on your tippy toes to reach the animal food bag. it was just out of your reach, and your fingers merely brushed against it. “it’s the safest, if i dare say. it contains the least amount of cocoa powder which is very toxic for dogs-”
you felt mingyu’s hand on your waist as he stood behind you and reached for the item. you stuttered, falling flat back onto your feet.
“i, uh. that is why the darker and bitter chocolate is the uh, the-” you stumbled over your own words as he pulled down the food effortlessly. “the more danger it is to, um, the dogs.”
“hm. i didn’t know that” he tilted his head, canines poking out as he gave a smug smirk. you shook your head gently and huffed. so that was the game he was playing.
as he loaded five more of those bags into the cart, you tried to wipe out the memory of how gentle his touch was.
“okay, ma’am. what next?” he asked enthusiastically and you smiled, taking him by the arm. mingyu pushed the cart, following your lead.
“some toys and blankets. we are running out, you know how it is with the cats…” you sighed and showed him the target aisle. it was full of various colorful toys in different shapes and sizes. you kneeled down to the lowest shelf and grabbed a cherry-shaped squeaky toy. you looked up at mingyu, exchanging grins. “one thing i never do is limit myself when it comes to these. i like to think that, you know… pets are like kids. they definitely have their favorite toys and blankies. maybe this will be the one, you know?”
“you’re right. even my dogs have their faves” he hummed and kneeled down to match your level.
gently taking the cherry-shaped toy, he squeezed it once. it made a loud noise and your face flushed red with embarrassment. the man just laughed wholeheartedly at your cute reaction.
“look, you’re matching shades now!” he put it next to your face and you slapped his hand with a laugh.
“shut up”
you spent an hour or so in the aisle, goofing around with the silly toys. mingyu picked a lot of cute ones (and some ugly too - but you didn’t have the heart to tell him that), whereas you focused on warm blankets. all of them had small drawings of cats, dogs and different animals.
“before we go to check out, let me grab one more thing!” you announced suddenly, running off. mingyu was left flabbergasted but stayed in place, patiently waiting for you to come back. in the meantime he checked his phone and his eyes widened upon realizing a couple of… aggressive messages have been sent from wonwoo.
hello we were supposed to play today ?!
brother ?!?!?!?!
now hold on where are you
what the fuck
why and for what reason is your and YNS ICON BOTH IN THE SAME PLACE
MINGYU.
HELLO ??????
mingyu panicked, just remembering that wonwoo and him had the ability to see each other’s location on find my app. and, apparently, he had yours too. heart beating like crazy, finger hung up in the air above the keyboard, thinking of a response.
“boo!”
he yelped, almost dropping his phone. you let out a gasp and helped him catch it mid-air, eyes wide.
“i’m sorry! i didn’t think you- you’d get scared like a little girl” you choked through laughter, grabbing his arm. he let out a shaky breath and couldn’t help but laugh too; it was just too contagious. as you clutched your stomach, the cute sound escaping your lips, his phone started exploding with notifications.
“it’s… you caught me off guard, you jokester” he mumbled shyly as you calmed down, finally looking at him “and by the way, wonwoo knows we’re here right now”
he watched your eyes widen and smile drop. pointing at your face with a snort, he nodded.
“now that was funny” mingyu snickered and slowly started looking for the checkout.
“you’re going the wrong way! and also, what do you mean he knows?” you asked, snatching his arm before he could wander too far.
“he texted me” mingyu shrugged “i didn’t reply though. someone prevented me from doing that” he pointedly nudged your elbow and you rolled your eyes.
you arrived at the cashier, loading all the products at the pay desk. you were so focused on hiding the thing you’d snatched at last second that the words ‘cash or card?’ hit you too late.
“card!” you said loudly and whipped your wallet, looking for your credit card. when you finally found it amongst all the other cards, you put it to the register… but were met with a soft clink of plastics bumping.
mingyu put his card down first with a satisfied smile.
“consider it a non-anonymous donation for the shelter” he winked at you and started packing the bags. you blinked slowly, frozen. “chop, chop, y/n. the kitties are waiting”
“asshole” you grumbled and helped him put the stuff into bags.
you just grabbed a box of chocolates you snatched earlier. you thought that’s the least you can do to repay the favor. you put them aside and joined mingyu in packing the items into the car trunk.
“i’d love to help more but i promised something to wonwoo so i need to go” mingyu sighed, stealing a glance at you. you looked hesitant.
“it’s okay, you already helped enough. no one likes the shopping duty” you giggled and reached for the box. “i was gonna give that to you later but since you’re going, here”
you pushed the box of sweets into his hands a bit awkwardly but now he didn’t have the ability to decline since he was already holding them. he looked at you stunned, mouth slightly falling apart. his heart skipped like crazy.
“thank you for today. and you really didn’t have to pay, like i know you have a lot of money but…” you joked.
“hey, give me a call and i’ll buy the shelter for you” mingyu pursued his lips in a teasing manner and you just laughed.
realization sank in and your eyes widened.
“you don’t mean that” you huffed, shaking your head. that’d be too much for one person… realistically speaking, investment in the shelter (that wasn’t even yours) was just pointless. it was on the verge of closing for a reason.
mingyu got scared he pushed the line and made you uncomfortable. it sounded as if he was bragging about his money… do you hate him now? do you think he thinks he’s better than you?! just wanted to hide his embarrassment, trying to think of an excuse, answer, explanation… anything!
“i mean, thanks but… no, i mean… that’s…” you started stumbling over your words yet again that day. this man was going to be the death of you.
“you know, the offer stands. i’ll get going now, bye!” he blurted out hurriedly and leaned in.
his cold lips pecked your equally cold cheek and he walked away in a rush.
you watched him disappear into his car, snow falling on your face. frozen, you couldn’t believe what he just did – or rather, how awkwardly cute the gesture was.
a few, long moments passed before you closed the trunk with a loud, fond huff, fighting back a huge smile.
“...no, i won’t, mom” you groaned, drawing hearts and dogs in the snow with your free, gloved hand “he’s just helping me, that’s all. since you, by the way, couldn’t”
“first of all, im busy. he recorded his parts earlier. and i think he was the first one to do so, which is… strange” wonwoo’s voice echoed in your ear “second of all, even if he’s just helping, he’s a man”
“so are you” you snickered and doodled a small cat with glasses, reassembling wonwoo.
you looked up with a smirk and met mingyu’s amused face.
“wh– well, yes. he’s… just… i don’t appreciate that. at all” he sighed and you could practically see him fixing his glasses in sheer frustration.
“what? me making friends with your friends?” you teased and mingyu drew a small puppy next to cat wonwoo. you watched him do that with a cute smile.
“he’s just a friend?” wonwoo asked and you fell silent, feeling caught in his trap.
mingyu sent you a puzzled look and you just shook your head.
“don’t you have games to play? shut up” you grunted and lifted your phone to hang up. “love you, stinker”
“now that was ru–” your best friend’s voice was cut off by you ending the call.
a small crease formed between mingyu’s brows as his finger halted movements in the cold snow. ‘love you’. something bitter spread out over his heart and he couldn’t put his finger on it but–
“he’s such a mom” you let out a deep sigh and tucked your phone away, standing up “let’s go?”
obviously after your shopping date with mingyu, wonwoo was all over it. asking questions and making comments, he was either preventing you from further meet ups or encouraging them. suggesting some, even. you couldn’t crack this sneaky cat’s plans but one thing was for sure: he planted an idea of having a crush in your head. and you weren’t sure how to deal with that.
mingyu grabbed the leash of four dogs. he had three larger stray dogs: a beige and black stray called toffee, a gray-furred tramp who looked just like he was taken out from lady and the tramp, and nami who was a somehow ginger and somehow blonde furred dog that loved to steal. he was also walking bunny, the jumpy samoyed he had met before. you, on the other hand, were walking with six smaller dogs as that was the limit. your group contained of two chihuahuas that were taken away from a puppy mill, minnie and mickey, a chaotic abandoned shih tzu named rocket, a white stray with couple of black spots which were the reason for naming him pongo (mingyu started noticing a pattern of the animals being named after movie characters… and he found it beyond cute), and last but not least – a three legged dachshund that was named slinky (after the famous toy dog in toy story series).
“you name them all?” mingyu asked as you began the walk to the nearest park. usually volunteers from high schools would come and do this but due to it being the winter holiday, most of them were unable at this time. hence why you asked mingyu to help (which sounds rather silly but is the truth).
“usually. when people drop them off, they rarely have name tags. we often give them cute names or names after characters because… you know, look at pongo. he’s not a dalmatian but just looks like a shrunken version of him” you smiled, snow crunching under your feet. the dogs were calm; even though they were excited — they loved whenever they could leave the shelter — they were trained to be calmer on such walks.
you looked at him shyly, poking your cheek with your tongue.
“and also i’m a firm believer that they need cute names. and i just like animated movies, sue me” you murmured and he giggled at your adorable face.
mingyu tilted his head suddenly and pursed his lips.
“but there are some other cats and dogs not named after anything, right?” he pointed at rocket. “like this little fella here”
you giggled. the cold bit your cheeks gently, falling snow swirling in front of your eyes.
“that’s right. rocket or like… coco, have you met coco?” you asked and he shook his head. even if he did, he probably wouldn’t know. “some of our pets got here because their owners had to part ways. maybe they moved out, maybe they were too sick to take care of… they don’t always tell us. so we just take them in. or sometimes we just take strays that do have name tags on… like teddy! we also call him stinky but, uhm… he doesn’t stink, don’t worry”
“i see” he hummed, rubbing his hands. the dogs were really friendly and calm, making him smile in amusement. and, regarding stinky… maybe that’s just a nickname. you called wonwoo ‘stinker’ earlier…
“my three babies wouldn’t be so peaceful. by the way, i think my parents are coming over soon! if they take aji, bobpul and bobtori with them” mingyu puffed his chest out like a proud dad and you were weak in the knees for such a sight. “i’ll send you photos”
“you better! they seemed so cute” you grinned.
“do you have a pet at home?” he asked, chilly air filling his lungs.
“ah, i wish. i’m too busy to have one on my own. but these are my kids, so i don’t mind” you grinned.
the walk was peaceful, the doggies were very obedient, as usual. you even made small snowmen – well, snowdogs – with mingyu. you giggled as the pets sniffed the creature you made out of snow.
the way your hands occasionally brushed against each other as you shaped the snow dog’s face made you blush… and you thought he was red too but you blamed it on the cold.
mingyu was rolling balls of snow to form the body of a dog and his four-legged friends were running after him, a chaos of swooshing tails and mingyu’s cute giggles causing you to grin.
you managed to make four snowdogs and you snapped a picture of your masterpiece before heading back since some of the smaller dogs started shivering a bit.
“we’ll warm them up” you hummed. “and, us too. i’m taking you to grab some hot tea and i don’t take no as a refusal”
mingyu just sighed dramatically but nodded.
“sure, whatever you– ah!”
“rocket!” you yelled out as the dog suddenly jolted forwards. it saw a squirrel coming down from a nearby tree and decided to chase it. other dogs must’ve caught his energetic spirit and followed him, dragging you two.
“what’s-” mingyu was flabbergasted but suddenly saw the ginger rodent running away.
“ya, guys! stop!” you ordered with a stern voice. and it was just pure chaos.
rocket stopped, his leash getting tangled with your legs. the squirrel made a u-turn and started running the other way. toffee was the first one to notice and jumped forward, causing mingyu to fall on his back.
“mingyu!” you gasped and wanted to help him stand but the restraining material tied around your legs caused you to tremble when slinky stood between you two, which you haven’t noticed before. mingyu sat up and you yelped when you lost control over your own limbs.
mingyu tried to catch you but you just fell next to him. snow stuck to your clothes and the dogs who had been pulled by the sudden crash continued nagging incessantly.
“sorry, i’m sorry” you groaned and tried to stand up but tramp made a circle around you two and started barking, entangling you further. you got pushed onto mingyu, who fell onto the slippery ground again. your hands rested against his chest as you almost fell on him fully.
you locked eyes with him and one look was all it took for you to start laughing out loud.
“i’m so, so sorry! i don’t know what has gotten into them! they never… react that way!” you gasped out amongst your giggles and mingyu just kept laughing.
you carefully unwrapped yourself (with mingyu’s help) from the leashes and he helped you stand up, offering his gloved hand. then, finally, you began to make your way back to the shelter.
what you only noticed after opening the main gate was that you were holding hands with mingyu. you must have forgotten to let it go… and he hadn’t said anything.
as much as you loved winter and cold days brought you comfort, today was a literal reflection of your mood. dark, freezing, distanced.
with shivering hands you dialed wonwoo’s number, the cold stone steps making the shaking of your body worse. your tears were probably frozen on your cheeks, nose runny both from crying and the temperature.
“y/n, i’m kinda busy. what’s up?” your best friend picked up and you could hear various voices in the background. he was probably out, it was a friday night after all.
“sorry, it’s nothing, then” you said, trying not to sound off.
“are you su– ya, asshole!”
“hi y/n!”
you subconsciously smiled upon hearing mingyu’s excited voice. you sniffed and pulled yourself together.
“hello, mingyu. how are you?” you asked, staring at the swirling snow in front of you.
“you sound a bit off… is everything okay?” he asked, genuine worry in his voice. that was your breaking point and you couldn’t help but break down again into tears, trying to pull away the speaker “wa… y/n, you’re crying? hey, what’s happening? wonwoo-!”
your best friend was quick to snatch his phone back.
“y/n, what’s going on?” wonwoo asked, voice dropping due to worry.
“it’s nothing, i just… everything just sucks today and i’m stuck” you choked through your tears “at the- the shelter”
“fuck. mingyu, have you had anything to drink?” wonwoo asked, a soft rustle coming through the speaker.
“no, i was supposed to drive chan home” mingyu’s voice sounded further away but you could still faintly hear him. frostbite started sending needle-like pain in your hands, skin drying.
“go get y/n then. i’ll order an uber for chan, he’ll understand. y/n, stay there, okay? mingyu is on his way” wonwoo told you gently. “stay on the phone with me”
“nooo, you’re busy. don’t worry, it’s just my dramatic period ass” you mumbled, wiping your runny nose. the sole thought of mingyu seeing you in this state made you cry even harder. there goes a good impression.
“hey, it’s fine. mingyu will be there soon… nooo, why are you crying even harder?”
twenty minutes later, a car pulled into the shelter’s parking lot and you heard the creak of the main gate being open. there were the crunching footsteps of someone running in the snow, dogs barking at the sudden presence and… then, finally, mingyu stood in front of you.
“aigoo…” he whined upon seeing you all shivering, red faced. eyes swollen, nose as vibrant colored as a cherry, cheeks wet. “let’s get you home”
you shook your head.
“i locked myself out. with keys to the shelter, my car and my place. i’ll get them back in the morning when the first shift comes in” you said, voice hoarse. mingyu took off his puffy jacket in a hurry and put it over you before you could protest. then, he also took off his scarf and hat, forcing them gently on you. they were undoubtedly oversized and fell on your eyes but you looked cute. and needed warmth, of course.
“my place, then. don’t protest, we need to warm you up” he ordered and reached his hand out. once you grabbed it, you both gloveless, he hissed at the coldness. “asap”
“asap baby…” you hummed the newjeans song and mingyu laughed, helping you stand up. then, he wrapped an arm around you and quickly wiped your cheeks.
“you’re freezing. come on”
you let him guide you to the car. mingyu wasted no time in driving back home (not before turning up the seat settings so it warmed up too), already thinking of what kind of soup he’ll be able to cook for you from the stuff he has in his fridge.
“do you like miso soup? i was planning on preparing it for my parents’ arrival so i have ingredients” mingyu asked, finally stopping at red so he whipped his head to look at you.
a huge grin bloomed on his face, canines poking out.
you were fast asleep, snoring softly. your breath fogged the window that you leaned your head against.
you stirred awake, a sudden aroma hitting your nose. you slowly opened your eyes and stretched. you were… comfortingly warm. looking around, you realized you’re… in a bed. in a bed that was not yours. furrowing your brows, you suddenly remembered. your period in the morning… the bad news… you locking yourself out… existential crisis… and finally, calling wonwoo… and mingyu. mingyu arriving, picking you up and then-
oh.
you were in mingyu’s bed.
it was comfy, warm and very snuggly. lots of pillows and fresh covers. you noticed you even had a hoodie on, it was definitely his. it was a plain navy shaded gap hoodie with a zip on, he probably took the first one and quickly put it on you for more layers so you warmed up. but why did that make you all warm inside?
you slowly put your feet on the floor, meeting a fuzzy carpet. you looked around the room and smiled at how pretty it was.
the sudden feeling of being an intruder in this place washed over you, causing you to head out.
you decided to follow the delicious smell that woke you up and you were led to the kitchen. it was quite big, well organized and– then it hit you. wonwoo and mingyu were roommates. that thought had originally intimidated you: countless times you were over and you just greeted each other. you were just a friend of a friend.
and now… he was something more than a friend. at least, you want him to be.
“hi” his voice called out and you shot him a small smile.
“hi” you replied, watching his tall figure roam around the kitchen. he looked so comfortable, just like a fish in the water.
“i made some soup, i was planning on cooking it up tomorrow either way” mingyu said and placed down two bowls. “you woke up just in time”
you hummed and sat down, wrapping the big hoodie tighter around your body. mingyu noticed and only smiled a bit. then, he sat down next to you.
the goldenish liquid sat there steaming, pieces of emerald colored scallion and wakame algae. tofu was swimming in there happily as well, along with some mushrooms.
your stomach let out a loud growl, almost sounding like one of the dogs at the shelter. you exchanged amused looks with mingyu and were about to dive in when your hair got in your way. it must’ve fallen from behind your ear.
before you could reach and tuck it away, a larger and rougher hand did it instead.
you looked up and locked eyes with mingyu, who leaned a bit closer to help you out.
your heart skipped a beat and heat rose to your face. your head was working like a steaming machine: why, why, why did you feel this way? why did such a small gesture make you all fluttery inside?
because it was more than a silly crush. it struck you. you’re seriously in love. love was such a weird word, very basic in english. greek itself had at least 8 types of love, like eros, agape, pragma or ludus. and for sure one of them reflected how you felt about mingyu. head over heels, yearning, in love, even a bit intimidated; even wave to earth sung about love that endured through hardships, and how it could be seen in small things. because who would make you soup? who would want to spend their free time just to help you? to care about you in a way that’s intimidate but not sexual?
“eat up” he hummed and brought his hand back, reaching for his utensils. you realized time froze only for you and mere had seconds passed, so you nodded and decided to consume the meal.
a variety of tastes hit your tongue and you just let out a dramatic groan, sending mingyu a thumbs up. you almost wolfed down the soup but tried to savor the effort he put in. hunger was stronger, though.
“this is so delicious, oh my! you never told me you’re such a talented cook!” you grinned. you tried to be normal, trying not to act in a way that screams ‘i like you!’. now that you were aware, it suddenly became like a part of you that you had to carry.
mingyu seemed flustered, shrugging shyly.
“it’s just a soup” he mumbled and you swore you saw a hint of red on his face. you let out a deep sigh.
“either way, it was the best thing i’ve ever had in a while. wonwoo is one lucky guy” you chuckled and mingyu nudged your arm, giggling.
“now, tell me. what’s up? something tells me it wasn’t just you locking yourself out” the man asked softly, going back to his soup. he still had some left.
“it’s just… everything fell on me, you know. i also just started my period this morning so i’m extra emotional. the keys were the breaking point but… i received some news earlier today. one of our doggies had to be put down and… it just made me extra sad. teto was with us for almost seven years. i wish he could’ve passed in a loving home– fuck, i’m gonna cry again” you scoffed, looking up to avoid the tears from gathering. taking a deep sigh and allowing yourself to calm down, you felt the comfortable silence between you two.
you swallowed and returned to look at him with a sad smile.
“no tears left to cry, hopefully. i cried a whole river while waiting for you” you tried to crack a joke. mingyu mirrored your small smile but pure compassion was written all over his cute face. “and then the keys… and i just felt so helpless. and cold… and you know, there’s only a week left to get the money and we still need a lot to afford all the bills. just one word, in the end: overstimulated. so don’t worry, i’m fine”
mingyu listened to you, his ebony irises holding a small, sad glint. you could see the tiny crease between his dark eyebrows. he really cared.
suddenly he scooted closer and trapped you in a warm, tight hug. your face got smushed into his arm and you hesitantly wrapped your arms around his waist.
you stayed silent, not knowing how to respond. this was nice.
he rubbed your back softly but you sensed some nervousness in his movements. maybe he was scared he crossed the line.
“thank you” you whispered.
once you did that, his fingers halted momentarily. then, he rubbed subtly bigger circles on your back with more confidence yet in a solacing manner.
you found yourself sitting on the couch, rubbing bobtori’s belly gently. wonwoo looked at you with a soft smile.
“thank you for agreeing, i couldn’t ask anyone else” mingyu said, putting on his elegant shoes. well, he looked very handsome.
“no biggie. consider it a favor after all the help you gave me” you hummed and wonwoo sent you a confused look. you just shook your head.
“another thing is that i just don’t trust my other friends. maybe cheol, he’s such a dog dad. but he was busy today” mingyu sighed and brushed his hair back again. “okay, i’m ready. we’ll pick up my parents, eat out before finally coming back. they are sleeping at our place so don’t get shocked when we’ll return with them… you know what i mean…”
“you’re rambling. let’s go” wonwoo sighed and you saw a flash of a smile on his face.
“yes,, i’ll call you if anything happens. have fun, boys!” you grinned and watched wonwoo push mingyu out of their place. he was looking over his shoulder and his mouth was open as if he wanted to say something but the sound of doors falling shut behind silenced him.
you hummed happily and stretched your legs on the couch, wrapping yourself in a blanket.
mingyu asked you to watch over his dogs for a night out with his parents. you felt proud he chose you… even if he had other friends.
you came to an agreement with yourself that you shouldn’t do anything about your growing feelings towards mingyu. it had been five days since mingyu picked you up and took care of you… and your realization. it was mindblowing how such a simple gesture of someone tucking your hair away could make you aware.
logging onto the netflix account that you shared with wonwoo, you decided you’d watch an episode or two of your favorite series and walk the dogs out. they were really cute, just like mingyu. but seeing the three white, fluffy dogs had made you laugh. kpop idols have a soft spot for them, apparently.
you took them on a walk while the evening sky made the city turn into a purple lake. deciding to keep the walk short and sweet, you grabbed a snack as well and just let yourself immerse in the peaceful atmosphere of the walk. unlike the one you shared with mingyu and your animals. he had been wrong though, his girls were very calm.
wave to earth played in your ears, shutting off your brain completely. you just walked mindlessly through the nearby park in the neighborhood, observing the dark shades blending, creating a starry sky above you. once city lamps lit your way and you decided to head back, to warm up. it was slightly windy, the weather pinching your cheeks like an old aunt that hadn’t seen you in a while. and even though you had dressed up the dogs (mingyu insisted), you’d forgotten your hat. you were just wearing a checkered scarf.
you looked down at it and caressed it with your free hand. brows knitting, you realized it wasn’t yours. well, you probably took a random one from the stand.
returning back, you warmed up the dogs a bit and dried them off with a towel since it was snowing a bit. you ate your snack and sighed, reaching for your phone.
deciding to check if someone donated money, you saw that mingyu was calling you.
“hello?” you answered, surprised. it’d been only two hours since they left.
“hi, i’m totally not checking how are you but… how are you?” he breathed out and you huffed a laugh.
“i’m fine. and your babies too, we just got back from a walk” you smiled and observed the three white as snow dogs roam around the room.
“good, okay. we’ve just had our meal and we’ll gonna grab some dessert. do you want anything?” mingyu asked and your mouth fell ajar. how was this man still single?
“i, uh… that’s really sweet of you, mingyu. but i don’t need anything, go back to your parents” you giggled. here are that swarm of butterflies in your stomach.
“riiight. i’ll take something either way. i’ll text you once we’re on our way back. and i’ll drive you home” he announced and hung up before you could protest.
“asshole” you grumbled with a smile and noticed aji jumping to join you on the couch. “do you want to watch something too? you won’t believe this, girl. there’s this cartoon show for dogs, mhm?”
you put on bluey and snuggled into the couch. you read somewhere that bluey was dog-friendly: the cartoon is made with such a color palette that dogs can enjoy it too (considering their different way of perceiving colors). you had tested it on some of the dogs at the shelter - whereas some watched, intrigued, like small kids, others didn’t care. maybe it depended on the personality.
you felt your eyelids getting heavy, especially with aji’s comforting weight on your tummy, and gradually, they closed. a quick nap wouldn’t hurt anyone.
mingyu stepped in and wonwoo went to show mingyu’s parents the guest room. in the meantime, he went to look for you since you hadn’t replied to his texts. he heard a quiet noise coming from the living room and walked in, noticing the tv was on. then he saw it.
you were asleep with his dogs snuggled with you. of course, bobtori woke up once she heard the doors opening but was too lazy to run up and greet him.
his heart swelled in his chest, a smile blooming on his features. he watched you snore quietly.
quiet footsteps brought him back to reality and he saw his mom.
“oh, she’s the friend you like?” she asked and giggled. “she’s cute!”
“mom” he groaned, feeling like an embarrassed teenager. sure, he’d mentioned you a couple (a lot) of times but–
“what? and our babies like her! that’s just so cute. i wanted to meet her but let her rest, don’t wake her up with your clumsiness” she shot him a sweet smile and patted his shoulder before walking away. “good night, son”
“sleep well, mom” he hummed and watched her walk away. then, his gaze returned to you. he was debating whether to wake you up or not but aji suddenly stirred awake. she jumped down and barked, mingyu’s eyes widening.
“shush, aji, everyone is asleep” he whispered and kneeled down. aji wagged her tail excitedly and leaned on his knee. “hi baby, i hope you were good”
“they were angels”
mingyu looked up and saw you rubbing your eyes, bobpul licking your face. he gave you a toothy grin and scratched aji behind the ears.
“i’m glad. sorry for waking you up” he said, remembering his mother’s words.
“it’s okay” you hummed and turned off the tv, fighting a yawn.
“do you want some hot chocolate?” mingyu asked suddenly. you nodded, your hand gently landing on top of bobpul’s head. you petted her gently with love in your eyes.
mingyu sighed, the sight in front of him just heartwarming. he could get used to that.
“how was it?” you asked, turning your attention to him (yet you didn’t stop petting the dog). you noticed he’d taken off his blazer and loosened up the buttons of his shirt.
“really nice. oh, right, there’s some food i brought. and my parents are asleep in the guest room, wonwoo probably in his already, too. you know how he is after social gatherings” mingyu chuckled and started working on the hot beverage
“out like a baby, i know” you laughed and the thought of mingyu’s parents presence suddenly made you nervous. “i’ll keep going once we drink it. i don’t want to take up any more space or the free time you set aside for your parents”
“no, it’s fine! don’t worry about it now” he looked over his shoulder and adored you for a moment. then he returned to the hot choco recipe his dad taught him. he heard you shuffle around but focused on the milk in the saucepan, turning it up so it was on a medium heat.
next, he whisked cocoa powder and a bit of sugar. while the beverage was still warm, he added chocolate chips that added more flavor. whisking again, the faint sound of metal clinking mixed with your footsteps. he felt your presence behind him before he felt your soft breath hitting his arm. you were peeking curiously and exchanged looks with him.
he reached for vanilla extract and added a splash to add a little more sweetness.
“can you get me two cups?” mingyu asked and you nodded. you grabbed your favorite mug (of course in a shape of a dog’s head, mingyu thought with a huge grin) and one that had some flowers on it.
he poured the liquid from the saucepan directly into the cups, not even spoiling a single drop.
“whipped cream?” he asked, looking at you for an answer. you nodded enthusiastically, sparkles of joy in your eyes. you felt like a little kid at christmas.
mingyu added the whipped cream and finished it with chocolate sprinkles on top.
“wait!” you gasped and opened their snack drawer. at first he was surprised you knew where it was but then he remembered you’d been here countless of times.
you grabbed a blue colored packet and shook it with a chuckle.
“i bought it once on my way here” you hummed and opened it. those were… animal shaped marshmallows.
mingyu closed his eyes and scrunched his face. could you get any cuter?!
once he opened them again, you were just finishing up placing the sweet decoration.
“and done. let’s sit down” you offered and grabbed the mugs, placing them down on the table. you had a sense of deja vu – sitting at the table in the same place, something warm in front of you. mingyu next to you and a panoramic view of the city surrounded by night darkness.
mingyu was looking at you with an expression you couldn’t quite decipher.
“what?” you asked softly, taking a sip of the hot choco. the sweetness exploded on your taste buds, making you hum in sheer delight. “ah, that’s delicious”
he suddenly gulped, putting down his cup with a soft clank.
“i think i like you”
the silence was so loud you could hear wonwoo’s snoring from his room.
panic settled in mingyu’s body after realizing he blurted it out loud. he was just thinking about how caring you were towards his dogs and how pretty you were and… it just slipped out. his pupils were blown wide, chest rising up and down irregularly in panic.
he felt your hand brush against his shoulder before you shook him.
“hello?!” you whisper-yelled, him finally snapping back to reality. “i was saying: ‘are you serious?’”
mingyu blinked slowly, unable to look away from your e/c eyes. he nodded slowly, almost hesitantly. your face broke into a smile, a visible wave of relief washing over you.
“mingyu, listen. i like you too. i realized it a while ago. don’t freak out, okay?” you giggled upon seeing his face twist in shock. his mouth opened and closed simultaneously like a fish out of the water, brows furrowed.
“you like me?” he repeated. a loud snort left your lips.
“dummy, you always were my type. i think i’ve had a crush on you ever since i bumped into you for the first time in the hallway. i was just too shy to strike up a conversation. but now that we got closer i just… the feelings got more serious” you explained slowly, calmly. it was comforting, the silence of the room combined with the warm lighting of the kitchen. “because what do you mean a busy kpop idol would spend his free time with me? picking me up while i’m locked outside in the other side of the city�� or helping me and the animals i take care of, especially cats, of which you are terrified of”
“you noticed?” he breathed out shyly, a deep red shade decorating his cheeks.
“i’ve dealt with people scared of cats before and you perfectly fit the description. that’s why we finished early that, i let you go out of pity” you giggled and took your arm away. “what i’m trying to say is that... you have a really pure heart and because of that, my own heart is going crazy”
“are you insane? it’s you who’s the kindest person i’ve ever met” mingyu was flabbergasted, shuffling closer. the hot choco was slowly getting cold, the sugary dog-shaped marshmallows dissolving in the liquid. he grabbed your hands and drew circles on atop of them “you are such a beautiful human being, i aspire to be as kind as you. there’s love in everything you do, you care about the pets like they are your own kids and i just–”
“just kiss already, brats”
you both jolted up from the sudden voice.
mingyu’s dad carried on walking and ignored you two, passing you by. he grabbed a glass and filled it with water, and then as if nothing happened, slowly padded back to the guest room. you kept staring at the dark corridor from which he had suddenly appeared, making sure he was gone. only when you heard a distant soft click of the door closing did you turn your head slowly to mingyu.
once you locked eyes, you two burst out laughing. you leaned forward, resting your head on this shoulder. his chest was vibrating with laughter, the cute sounds of his chuckles making you laugh even more.
“he’s right, i should kiss you. but i wanna do it properly, if you don’t mind” he said after he calmed down a bit. you leaned away, tilting your head curiously.
“fine. let’s go on a date, then. no helping me, no shelter. just… a normal date” you decided, puffing your chest out. his eyes twinkled with excitement as he nodded eagerly.
“deal. now let me drive you home” mingyu hummed and grabbed the cup.
maybe he was hallucinating but he thought one of the marshmallows melted and shaped into a heart.
mingyu was staring at you in awe, literal hearts in his eyes. he couldn’t take his eyes off you, still not quite believing that you were currently on a date with him. additionally, he finally got to see you in something else than work attire or jeans. you had put on a pretty black dress and some jewelry that shone in the candle light.
“admit it, you’re whipped” you chuckled and heard your phone buzz from your purse.
“no, i’m casually admiring. totally normal” he hummed and nodded. “shall we get the bill?”
while mingyu settled the check, you quickly went to see the notification. your eyes widened.
you heard him stand up and walk up to you.
“is everything okay?” mingyu asked, slightly worried. you just nodded, standing up with a slight smile.
“let’s go outside”
once you were dressed up in your winter coat (and mingyu’s scarf that apparently was the one you accidentally put on before - and took it home, unaware), you strolled down to another place to get some dessert.
it was the end of december, so the city was prettily decorated with ornaments. fairy lights shone with a yellowish glow, underlining the falling snow. people were walking around you, their chatter sounding in the background.
you took mingyu by his arm, snow crunching underneath your feet. the moon was also visible this night, curiously peeking from behind a cloud.
“you said you were just casually admiring, hm?” you asked tauntingly, causing him to frown. some snowflakes landed on his dark hair.
“duh. i totally casually normally like you” he answered.
“riiiight. and the money transfer that was made last minute by an anonymous donor on the funding site was, perhaps, not someone i know?” you laughed, peeking at him curiously.
mingyu bit his lower lip to prevent himself from smiling. oops.
“listen, i… sorry if that’s weird i just…” he stuttered “truth be told… i’m kinda crushing on you, heavily”
“i noticed” you snickered and he just rolled his eyes.
“uh, yeah. it was me.” he added shyly. but he’ll keep one thing to himself, though.
he already made the money transfer when you two and wonwoo went out to eat. he just set it to go through at a later time, so it was made during the last, final day of fundraising. he didn’t want it to seem suspicious but he had no clue it’d turn out like this. that you’d connect the dots so fast and, well, on a date with him.
“mingyu?”
he blinked twice and stopped in his tracks once he noticed you stood in place.
“hm?” he hummed, frowning.
you sent him a warm smile and before he could realize, you were standing on your tippy toes.
your hands slid up to interlace behind his neck, your soft but a little cold lips brushing against his.
“thank you” you whispered, not quite kissing him yet. “for everything”
he closed the very minimal gap between you two and kissed you gently, sending shivers down your spine. you felt warmth and the slight taste of wine you had shared earlier.
but most of all, you felt love.
svt mlist | event mlist
taglist. @rubywonu ,, @tricky-ritz ,, @mirxzii ,, @primoppang ,, @l3visbby ,,
@nicholasluvbot ,, @planetkiimchi ,, @weird-bookworm ,, @slytherinshua ,, @kazmura ,,
@laylasbunbunny ,, @mon2sunjinsuver ,, @eternalgyu ,, @haecien ,,
@mine-gyu ,, @nonononranghaee ,, @wheeboo
#🎧 november jam session!#seventeen imagine#seventeen#svt#svt x reader#seventeen fluff#svt fluff#svt angst#fanfic#seventeen x reader#kim mingyu seventeen#kim mingyu#mingyu#seventeen kim mingyu#mingyu seventeen#seventeen mingyu#mingyu fluff#kim mingyu fluff#mingyu imagines#mingyu fanfic#kim mingyu imagines#kim mingyu fanfic#kim mingyu x reader#mingyu x reader#mingyu soft hours
802 notes
·
View notes
Text
Cowboy Casanova (Tyler Owens x Reader)
DESCRIPTION: You grew up in the same town as Tyler Owens, so you heard the stories — the heartbreaks, the ghosting, the breakups. Back then, he tore through girls like a storm. Now, eight years after graduation, you’re a rising country music star, and he’s out chasing real tornadoes. He might be older, hotter, and more charming than ever, but there’s no way you’re falling for any of that. WORD COUNT: 4.4k WARNINGS: Cussing, Miscommunication, Suggestive content and making out but no smut. NOTES: Uh- I'm scared to write smut, but I'm tempted to make a part 2 of this as a first attempt. MY MASTERLIST - READ ON AO3!
She had been told her whole life that Tyler Owens was a trap. Men who know they’re good-looking are nothing but trouble. And that was a very apt description of Tyler Owens. He wasn’t only famous for his livestreams ‘tornado wrangling’, but for all the women across America swooning over him on their screens. Frankly, she found it cringeworthy. It was an ick.
But he was the local celebrity in their small Oklahoma town. She was in second place as a famous local singer, but she only took second because all the girls in town were still drawn to him like flies to honey. Even though every girl and their mama have heard the stories and rumors about him. ESPECIALLY in high school. Tyler Owens was the dream bull rider that every girl fawned over.
Not her. Yeah, she’d always admit that he was objectively attractive, and only got better with age. But she saw the tears of poor Becky Mitchell at her locker in high school. She heard about the phone-call breakups and the dates he stood up. She wasn’t stupid enough to think that she’d be different. She didn’t care to fix or tame him.
So when he and his film crew came in during one of her sets at the local country bar, Miller’s Place, she just looked passed him unfazed. She was sat on a stool, just her and her guitar, when Tyler stopped halfway through the bar to turn and listen to her. The rest of his crew walked to the pool table and looked back at him, confused.
She pretended not to notice him and continued singing. It was a simple cover of Landslide by Fleetwood Mac. Every girl who’s picked up a guitar has sung this song. She felt that she was nothing special, but her voice rang out beautifully. The wood of the bar created great acoustics for her voice. Many had told her that she sounded similar to Natalie Maines, the lead singer of The Chicks, and that’s somewhat how she got her start. But she now hated that people saw her as a copy or an impressionist. That’s why she went from softer pop to harder country rock. At least, that’s what her label wanted her to release.
But when she was here? Doing a set at Miller’s? She could sing anything she damn well pleased.
As she finished, she leaned into the mic. “Thank you, I’m gone for the night, but you guys will be further entertained by the lovely Joe Scheel. Thank you so much.” She announced into the microphone before getting up. A few groans and sad boo’s came out from the audience. The timid guitarist coming up behind her gulped nervously. How was he supposed to compete with her?
She hopped down and walked over to the bar, leaning against the countertop.
“Usual?” Nate Miller, the owner and beloved bartender of the place, asked her.
She nodded. “Yes, please. Long day.” She grumbled.
From the corner of her eye, she saw a tall Tyler Owens-shaped figure coming up to her, “And I think it’s about to get longer.”
Tyler came up to the bar and leaned his elbow onto it, looking at her. She pretended not to notice him. Simply humming along to the Johnny Cash song that the new musician was playing. He chuckled.
“Hey, doll, remember me?” His voice was low with that twang of the accent they shared. She remembered it all too well.
She looked over, and gave him a scathing up and down. A skeptical brow raised on her.
“I wish I didn’t.” She finally said as Nate passed her her favorite beer.
Tyler looked over at him. “Put it on my tab. It’s a high school reunion.”
Nate went to slide the receipt tray to him, but she quickly caught it. “I don’t need your help.” She said bluntly.
Tyler smirked, and his eyebrows raised. He liked this. He was liking this too much. He tried to grab it again, but she had already slammed her card down and signed the receipt.
“I don’t need to owe you anything, Owens.” She said
“You know, I don’t remember you being this standoffish in school.” He said, pulling out the barstool and sitting down.
“I remember you being this annoying.”
He chuckled. “Honestly. That’s fair.” He said that, and that slightly surprised her. But she just stared ahead as she took a sip of her beer. She treated him like a toxic hazard. If she spent too long looking at him, maybe whatever mania these girls experienced would seep into her brain. It wasn’t worth the risk.
He looked at her for a slight second more, then ordered himself a beer. He looked forward at the wall just like her, not wanting to stare holes into her like a creep. “You gonna stand and drink, or are you gonna sit down like a normal person?”
She shook her head. “I’m fine standing.”
He shrugged, “Just trying to make friends.” As if it were her fault… He took a sip.
That made her look over. For some reason, that line made her angry. Tyler Owens didn’t make friends. He made women he kicked out in the morning. He made names in a little black book.
She huffed, downed her beer, and grabbed her guitar case. She stormed out. Oh, she was one hell of a tornado that was not going to be reined in by Tyler Owens.
A few seconds after her gravelly footsteps faded away, Tyler looked up at the bartender.
“Is she always like that nowadays?” He asked
Nate shrugged. “You’re barking up the wrong tree, buddy. She doesn’t date.”
“God…” Tyler started with a small nostalgic smile forming on his face, “You know, I had a big ol’ crush on her when we were in high school. Always got me nervous cause she was on the science team.” He confided.
The bartender huffed a laugh. “Missed your chance.”
“Yeah. Guess I did.” Tyler said.
The second time she saw him was at the community picnic. She was in much more formal clothes than she was at Miller’s Place the week before. Her mother insisted that she come, help set up, perform a few songs, and make the rounds. So, as she put down the heavy crockpot on the long buffet table, her neck snapped when she heard her mama go:
“Oh, there’s that Owens boy. The storm chaser.”
“What?” She asked, turning to see Tyler walking towards their area of the park. A bunch of the kids ran up to him excitedly. No doubt they had all seen his YouTube videos. She rolled her eyes.
“Jesus, he got real big. He’s built like a brick shithouse.” Her mama said
“EW! Mama, stop. You already know he’s bad news.” She said, but she knew she was right. That night at Miller’s had her realizing just how built he was compared to high school. And back then, he already had an athletic body from the rodeo riding. This was another level, as his grey Henley stuck to his skin like wax paper.
Her mama smirked and raised her hands in innocence. She fixed the tablecloth, then looked back at the whole table. It looked perfect. Everything was set up. She made a mental checklist- cutlery, plates, the ribs, the corn, the brisket. Checking up and down that everybody’s potluck items made it onto the table.
She turned and looked at everybody. “Alrighty! Come eat, everybody!” She announced with a smile.
Tyler turned around at that sweet voice and noticed her. He didn’t know she was coming, granted, he didn’t know he was either. He was supposed to be doing a livestream, heading west towards the plains. But Boone and Lily had gotten a bad case of the stomach flu, so he was stranded back in his hometown with nothing to do. Until his doting aunt suggested he come check out the community picnic going on.
She looked gorgeous. Even more so now in the daylight than when she was shrouded in the darkness of Miller’s. In a brown halter sundress with white polka dots, she was decked out in gold jewelry. Undoubtedly, it had to be real considering she was a full-time country singer. Her hair was up in a messy little up-do with little strands out that blew in the breeze.
Tyler couldn’t help the fact that the corners of his lips upturned into a smile when he saw her. Even though she had left in a confusing firestorm of rudeness, he still saw the talented, smart girl he liked way back when.
“That’s Ms. Y/n.” One of the little boys who had been excitedly talking his ear off about tornadoes said, noticing where his gaze was. The kid couldn’t be much older than six. “She-she sings for us sometimes. She’s real pretty.” He said, kicking his feet in the dirt.
Tyler looked down at the kid, “That she is.” He nodded, and when he looked back up, he noticed her staring. He tipped his hat at her, and she rolled her eyes before quickly looking away. He smirked and started heading in line for food.
She was waiting, letting everybody else get their plate ready. She helped hand out plates to the little ones, and if they couldn’t reach something, she’d walk over and help them. But at the moment, she was just waiting, watching the line go. When, inevitably, Tyler reached her, she looked away into the distance with a pout on her lips.
“Well, you look awful pretty today, Y/n.” He said. And when she didn’t answer him, he raised his brows. A scoff escaped him as he shook his head with a confident smile. “I don’t get what I’ve done to piss you off so damn bad.”
She finally looked at him after that and tilted her head. “I’ve heard so much about you that you’ve got a list.”
He shook his head, blinking in surprise. Several things? What on Earth? He could barely get the balls to talk to her growing up, never mind disrespect her. But if these were things she heard about him… he couldn’t do much to disagree.
“Well, if you got to know me, you might discover that you actually like my company. You never know.” He swiftly recovered.
“God knows. Warned us to stray away from temptation.”
“So you’re saying I’m tempting?” He caught her with a smirk.
Her eyes widened, and she tried to say something, but the words got caught in her throat. A flustered blush bloomed on her face as she looked up at him and his stupid green eyes. They practically glistened in the sunlight. She understood why girls could like this. He was witty, on top of his looks. But she also felt embarrassed at her own blunder.
He tilted his head toward her, “And don’t give me that. You are the furthest thing from a religious woman.”
Oh.
She shook her head and looked away.
He smiled, sensing he was getting to her now. “I remember you falling asleep in Sunday Mass so much that your mama started letting you stay home.” He said, recalling.
It was true. How’d he remember such an insignificant detail of her life? And more importantly, why? She was curious now. There was a deeper part of Tyler Owens she was discovering, but that scared her. This must be where the girls got trapped, when he’d remember little details about them and look at them with that deconstructing gaze. He must do this to all the girls.
“Go get your brisket, Owens.” She said before walking off with her arms crossed.
The third time they saw each other was two weeks later. Tyler’s team had wanted to go back to Miller’s Place, having liked the atmosphere and live music. But as he pulled up in the truck, he saw a frustrated Y/n with her face in her hands, looking down at the open hood of her car. The porch lights of the bar illuminated the steam hissing out the front. Her flannel was wrapped around her waist as she kicked the front tire.
“Stupid fuckin-” She whined.
Tyler parked immediately and stepped out. “Need any help?”
Great. Just who she wanted to see. She was between a rock and a hard place. She felt morally obligated to ignore this man. But she was also stranded at the bar in the middle of the night, not wanting to stay much longer. She had her fair share of creeps and superfans who would be eager to see her this late and alone.
“Just a damaged hose causing a coolant leak. But it happened at the worst time ever.” She explained, crossing her arms, backing away from the car. “I made it just down the road before it started steaming, and drove it right back. None of the auto shops are gonna be open. So-“ she smacked her hips exasperated “I’m stuck.”
Tyler walked over slowly, assessing the damage. She was completely right, and though he didn’t doubt her for a second, it was nice to know it was just the hose and not the engine overheating. “I could take you home. Drive you here in the morning.” He offered.
“And I don’t suppose you think you’re staying over?” She said, suspect.
“I don’t.”
She was silent. She looked down at her boots and tapped her foot. Her guitar case rested on the pavement behind her. As much as she felt bad about making the assumption, how could she not? She would’ve with any other man- that wasn’t just a Tyler thing.
How pathetic was this? Needing to rely on Tyler Owens for help after she had been so stubborn. The crickets of the night chirped like the ticks of a timer as she thought about it.
“Come on.” He groaned, “Stop being so stiff-necked and just accept the help.”
She looked at him. Then looked back at her car as the steam died down, but there was no way she’d be able to drive it back.
“Fine.” She huffed, closing the hood, grabbing her guitar, and walking past him towards his own truck. She held herself as if she owned the place. Tyler watched her with a little smile as she stopped at the passenger side door. There was a moment of silence before she said, “Thank you.”
He ambled up to her with a smug look on his face. Before she got the chance to get in, his hand landed on the roof of the truck, preventing her from opening the door. Wow, he was tall. Had he always been this tall?
“You’re welcome.” He said before opening the door for her.
She sighed, tired as she climbed in.
When he closed the door, she looked around the truck, and it was strange. She had seen the clips of it online, but it felt surreal to be actually in it. There were all the switches and buttons that she’d rather not press, unknowing of what any of them did.
He climbed into the driver's seat and started the truck. She pulled down the overhead mirror to check how frazzled her appearance must be, and was suddenly showered in a stack of glossy papers that fell out.
“Wait-” He said, an embarrassed flush came over his face.
She picked up one of the papers and turned it around to find that it was a picture of Tyler with his autograph. A giggle made its way up, and it eventually turned into a full sent laugh. Sure, she had to give out autographs, too, but she didn’t have them all in her car like this. He put his thumb and index finger to his eyes and rubbed them, embarrassed.
“Always at the ready, huh?” She said, her voice sweeter.
Huh. Was that? A joke? A real joke that wasn’t a direct insult? Sure, it was a tease, but it was lighthearted for once.
He gave her a small, embarrassed smile and took the photo from her fingers. “Look, they sell stupidly well. I look like an asshat, but if it makes enough for my team and relief aid that’s all I care about.”
“Relief aid?”
“We travel around the area. If a town’s been hit, we give out food and merch to wear.” He explained, and there was a sick feeling in her gut. Maybe… just maybe… he wasn’t a bad guy. Because that was just about the most decent thing she had heard from someone in a long time.
She was quiet, stewing in her regret before saying, “Oh… Well, that’s great.”
“Yeah.” He replied softly, putting the pictures back in the mirror and closing the flap, “You don’t need the mirror. You look nice as always.”
She swallowed, and he started driving.
“You still live with your parents? Near the school?” He asked
She nodded, “Yeah. On the corner.”
“Now, what’s a big country music star doing still living with her parents?” He asked curiously.
“Really taking advantage of our first proper conversation, huh?” She chuckled, looking out the window. She watched as they drove down the familiar streets. The baseball field. The small plaza of shops where she got her prom dress, and eventually some of the sundresses she wore on her first tour. The gas station where she and her friends would get slushies after school. “I don’t like living alone. Went to Cali for almost a year to record, and felt sick every day. It only got better when I came back home.”
He nodded, “You know, it’s supposed to be the opposite. Most people spend their whole lives vying to get out of here.”
She shrugged, “They don’t have my mama’s cooking out in L.A.” She put it simply.
There was a silence. It seemed like both of them were trying to come up with something to say because the silence felt… tense. Whether it was because she was thinking about all the stories, feeling a little bad about how she talked to him, or something else entirely different was unclear.
“I need some music.” She said, reaching over to press the play button on his car stereo.
“Wait- wait- wait- don’t-” He said, but both of his hands were on the wheel, and he wasn’t about to just slap her hand away.
She pressed play and was surprised to hear her own voice echoing back through the speakers. God, she hadn’t heard this in ages. It was her very first album before she signed with the label. It was one of the many CDs that she and her mom spent hours burning the recordings onto, and slipping the handwritten sleeves into the cases. She’d sell them at the country fair after her sets, hoping that somebody… anybody would buy them. She couldn’t remember Tyler buying one, but it had been so many years that she couldn’t say for sure.
“You listen to me?” Her voice was soft and full of surprise. She looked up at him.
Tyler took in a deep breath, and he just stared dead ahead at the road, scared to look at her. It felt like he was in high school again, and his schoolboy crush had just been revealed.
“Yeah. Yeah, I do.” He finally admitted, “I like this one. I don’t like the country rock you’re doing right now.”
They listened to the song for a second. Her voice sounded so young and airy. Especially paired with her teenage songwriting. She chuckled, “Everyone said I sounded too much like The Chicks.”
“You don’t. You sound like you.” He insisted. “And I like you-”
He didn’t even realize what he just said at first. He was trying to say that he liked her voice, but ended up confessing a completely unrelated layer by accident. His eyes blinked rapidly. Jesus Christ, Owens, what are you doing?
There was a small silence.
“And how many girls have you said that to?” She asked, not sounding like a know-it-all, but with a genuine concern for her behalf.
Suddenly, the truck screeched as he pulled over to the dirt side of the road and parked so fast it could give her whiplash. “JESUS TYLER-” She screamed. He parked, and the music cut out.
“Why do you hate me? Huh? Who talked to you?” He asked, frustrated.
She looked at him with frantic eyes, “I-I don’t know! Everyone! Becky Mitchell, who you dumped over the phone. Jessie Roberts, who you stood up. Meghan Brinkley, who got ghosted-”
He put his forehead to the steering wheel and let out a humongous sigh. After a moment, he sat back up. “Look, I’m not saying I didn’t do any of that… But has it occurred to you that high school was nearly eight years ago? And that I was completely fucking stupid and didn’t know what I was doing?”
She sat in silence. He was right. It was so long ago. Yet the stories had stuck so deep within her. The truck was too quiet except for the muffled cicadas outside the windows. As he talked, he made direct eye contact with her, and it made her chest tight.
“I’ve been in two actual relationships since. Not those baby play dates we all used to do.” He said, “And I regret… a lot. I know I hurt a lot of people… Except for Meghan Brinkley, she actually cheated on me.”
Yeah. Made sense for Meghan Brinkley.
“I’m not some stupid kid anymore. And I’d just like it if you didn’t act like I was the devil incarnate because of some stupid gossip.”
She watched him for a moment, unsure if he was going to say more. Until she swallowed and spoke, “I’m so sorry.” She finally said, “I-I was completely and utterly awful to you based on these stories and rumors that I had heard… That wasn’t fair to you.” Her hands were shaking slightly. The guilt ate at her. She wasn’t normally like this. “Would you like me… to say potentially why?”
He looked at her now with a sense of curiosity. His breathing was still a little hard, but he was calming down. It’s not like he was angry at her. He was more angry at himself that he was ever so reckless in the first place.
“Every relationship that I’ve ever been in has been a bust. I keep trying to believe in these guys when they say they want something serious with me, but then they never do. Either I’m led along, or I’m cheated on, or I’m just completely ghosted.” She explained, then put her face in her hands, “God, this sounds so pathetic.”
Tyler shook his head. “No. No, I believe you. I am quite literally a first hand account of how shitty guys can be.” That made her chuckle, and he was glad to ease some of her tension.
“After my boyfriend from a few years ago cheated on me with my best friend and they immediately got engaged after, I swore off men. I would never let a man make me cry that hard ever again. It wasn’t worth it.” She said, crossing her arms, nervous to be so vulnerable, “It’s not… It’s not an excuse. I still shouldn’t have been so rude. But it’s a reason why when I hear of a man who did that sort of thing, I get so mad.”
There was another bout of uncomfortable silence.
Until Tyler looked deep into her eyes. “He’s a complete fucking idiot.”
“What?” She asked, a little surprised by his reaction.
“If you guys were thirteen years old, it’d be one thing. But for godssakes, we’re adults now! That’s a grown ass man! Playing games and hurting people.” He said, surprisingly angry.
“It’s… fine.”
“No, it’s not. Y/n, I was practically in love with you in high school! Some of those girls I blew off or rejected? I did it because I was too busy watching you sing in choir class, and was too scared to actually talk to you.” He explained, making her sit up, absolutely shocked. “And I know we’ve changed a lot since then, but I know deep down in my gut that any man who doesn’t realize that he has perfection with you is a goddamn fool!”
He was practically simmering. What the hell did he just say? She sat completely up now, and they stared at each other, both in disbelief.
It’s unclear who dived in first, but their lips smashed against each other in a fury. They grabbed onto each other wherever they could with the awkward console in the middle. Face. Shoulders. Hair. It was all a mess of desperate and tangled limbs. God, she tasted like beer, and he tasted like lime. The perfect combination.
She pulled away slightly, “Can I?” She asked breathlessly, reaching over to gesture to his lap.
“Dear god, yes.”
Next thing she knew, she was climbing over the console and straddling his lap, lips barely leaving his. She wrapped her arms around his neck and ran her fingers through his messy blonde hair. She felt his hands explore her back under her tank top. His calloused hands were so warm against her skin. He held her against him like he was scared she was gonna disappear any second. This was practically his dream come true.
He moved down and started kissing her neck. A strangled noise escaped her that only made him smirk against her skin. He kissed back up her neck and returned to her lips a little more softly. After a series of much more gentler kisses, he pulled back.
“Here’s my plan.” He said, resting his hands on her hips, his thumb brushing circles, “I’m gonna take you home, I’ll pick you up in the morning to go get a new hose from the shop. Then we’re going out for breakfast.” GOD, why was that making her want to just drag him into her bedroom more? But she knew why. She couldn’t just jump into something like this after what she’s been through. And he had a point to make.
She nodded slowly, “I’m sorry again. For everything.”
“It’s okay.” He said, looking up at her. He put his hand on her cheek and shifted her face to look down at him. “You’re like an EF5. Headstrong and stubborn. Winding yourself up like this. That’s what I like about you.”
She rolled her eyes and pushed him back against the seat, leaning in close to his face. “God, I swore I’d never be wrangled by you.”
“It’s quite the opposite. I think you wrangled me.”
#twisters#twisters 2024#tyler owens#tyler owens x reader#tyler owens x you#tyler owens x y/n#glen powell#glen powell x reader#tyler owens fic#tyler owens fanfic#twisters fanfic#glen powell fic#glen powell fanfic
272 notes
·
View notes
Text
Okay I’m halfway through The Dustin Experiment and here are some fun snippets you might consider using in fics/art:
- Dustin occasionally going with Steve and Robin to their after school Family Video shifts to hang out with them
- Steve lets the kids rent movies without actually running it through the system and Robin hates it because of the Karate Kid incident
- The jocks are genuinely afraid of Eddie
- Eddie and Dustin hit it off after Dustin fixes Eddie’s Walkman and later his amp
- Dustin and Suzie have radio dates twice a week and they even started their own book club
- Eddie made Dustin a mix tape full of metal songs “because man cannot live on Weird Al alone”
- Robin likes to launch paper footballs at Steve’s head while he’s restocking
- Claudia loves her son so much she doesn’t care that he continuously blows the power of the whole house
- Robin offers to mediate for Dustin and Lucas since they’re not talking
- Steve’s Saturdays are “booked weeks in advance”
- Dustin ask Eddie to drive him to Indy and says “Help me, Eddie-Wan Kenobi” ; Eddie is not amused
- Dustin learns Max moved to Forest Hills after he leaves Eddie’s house and spots her
- Robin DOES mediate between the boys and makes them do trust falls which she makes Steve help her demonstrate
- Steve is apparently afraid of a show called Turbo Teen
- Dustin (and all the boys) write to Will to the point where he knows what’s going on including hellfire and Lucas’s basketball try outs
- Will even sends Dustin a sketch title card for his science fair poster
- Eddie is afraid of ducks because they’re “pure evil” and “have eyes that can look into your soul and do irreparable psychic damage”
- Dustin’s dad cheated on Claudia and when they divorced they moved back to Hawkins
- Eddie gives Dustin a pep talk when he’s nervous about the science fair and tells him it’s okay to be nervous and that he still gets nervous before gigs
- Eddie told an entire group of science fair kids a scary story
#the dustin experiment#Dustin book#spoilers#just in case#Dustin Henderson#Steve Harrington#Eddie Munson#Robin Buckley#the party#lucas sinclair#mike wheeler#Will Byers#Dani reads
897 notes
·
View notes
Text
Chalkboard Hearts Pt III - S.H



Pairing - Teacher!Steve Harrington x Single!Mom!Reader
WC - 4.3k
Summary - A winter dance recital prompts you and Steve to spend a little more time together outside of the school.
AN - here they are again! the crowd favs it seems. thank you all so much again for the love on previous parts, i’m so excited for everyone to see where the story is headed and what these two losers get up to next. ~ emma <3
Outside the door labeled with a plaque that reads ‘Mr. Harrington’ in neat font, you can just barely make out the faint hum of a distantly familiar song. The door is slightly ajar but you still give a soft knock before entering to announce your arrival.
“Mommy!” Abbey shouts as she barrels towards you; whatever activity she was previously occupied with long forgotten.
“Hi, bug!” You greet through a quiet grunt as you hoist her up. “How was your day?”
Steve had taken to tutoring Abbey after class most days. He had originally offered under the guise that she was falling behind some of the other kids, and while that may be true, you suspect that he really offered because he noticed how guilty you’d been recently for being late picking Abbey up from school. Your job has been keeping you past three, despite having told them repeatedly that you have to clock out by two. You can’t afford to lose said job– rendering you both effectively homeless– and embarrassingly enough, Steve knows this.
“Good!” she wriggles out of your arms, not too partial for physical affection these days, “I was showing Mr. H my dance for the recital!”
“Is that so?” You ask, amused.
“Yes, but Mr. H is not very good at dancing–” she makes a pitiful face that she unsuccessfully hides from Steve.
“--Hey!” Steve laughs, “I think I’m pretty good!” Trying to sound confident but faltering, it elicits a boisterous laugh from you.
“Show us your moves then, Harrington,”
“Fine,” he huffs defiantly and hilariously contorts himself into what he thinks is a correct position for a pirouette. He balances on one foot– the other one tucked clumsily into his knee– and brings his arms up and over his head like one of those spinning jewelry box ballerinas.
“No, that’s really good. You should keep going,” you try to trap your giggling between your teeth, but Abbey doesn’t spare him such mercy, as she is literally doubled over in a fit of laughter watching him.
“Jerks!” He stops his sorry excuse for a twirl long enough to take in the sight of Abbey, who’s still cackling so much she doesn’t even notice he’s done with this antics. A knowing, affectionate glance is shared between you two at the sight of her.
“Whaddya think, Ab? Am I ready for the big stage?” He motions towards himself flamboyantly– striking a pose with his hands on his hips. Not sensing his sarcasm, she exclaims, “No!” incredulously through her gasping, trying to catch her breath. You imagine this isn’t the first instance of this happening today.
“I guess I’ll leave the dancing up to you then, huh?”
Suddenly, her expression erupts with a look of joy that only comes from a great epiphany,
“Can you come to my recital?!”
–
“Mommy that hurts!” Abbey whines from where she’s seated on the bathroom counter.
“Just a few more minutes and then we’ll be done, I promise.”
Trying to tame her unruly curls into a slicked and gelled ballerina bun was proving to be more challenging than you originally thought. Her dance teacher's instructions were very clear, however– the hair must be in a bun, accompanied by the most ridiculous amount of blush you’ve ever seen on a child, so that she doesn’t look pale under the stage lights.
One entire bottle of hair gel and several broken hair ties later, the updo is as neat as you can possibly manage, “Alright, girl, you’re all set. Let’s go get your costume on, yeah?”
She nods as you assist her off the counter and onto the tiled bathroom floor. She books it to her room and you follow suit, but when you look in her closet where you could’ve sworn you left her costume– it's nowhere to be seen.
“Abbey… where’s your costume?” You ask through a tight lipped smile, suspecting you know exactly what happened to it.
“I don’t know…” she answers mousily.
“Were you using it to play dress-up?”
She breaks instantly– her guilty conscience making it impossible for her to lie to you for very long, “Yes but!--”
“--Abbey!”
“I put it right back where I found it!”
You take a deep, grounding breath before you truly start to overreact, “Well obviously not, Ab. Just help me look for it, okay?”
Twenty excruciating minutes later, you’re sweating and on your hands and knees tearing through your daughter’s closet; the mess you’re making is a problem for your future self. Every item of clothing starts to look exactly the same– just an amalgamation of pink and glitter and blinding sequins.
“I found it, mommy!” Abbey yells triumphantly from the hallway as she sprints into her room– beaming and holding the tutu like it's a gold medal.
“Yes!” You gasp with relief and haphazardly crawl in her direction, suddenly thankful that no one else can witness you in such a state, “Hurry, let’s put it on.”
You slip the sparkly red and green costume on her as quickly as possible without damaging the bun you just spent at least an hour on. She does a little twirl, grinning ear to ear, “I feel like a princess!” She exclaims.
In the car, you struggle to buckle her seatbelt over her frilly tutu. After a little finessing, you figure it’ll be fine for the drive up the road to the local high school where the recital is being hosted in their auditorium.
–
In the lobby, you’re looking as disheveled as you feel. Abbey held one of your arms, and in the other you carried a small duffle bag full of extra hair products and a spare set of tights. She’s bouncing with nerves beside you, and asking you for at least the fifth time in ten minutes, ‘Where’s Mr. H?’
“I’m sure he’s here, Ab, we just have to find him,” you reassure her again, anxiously chewing the inside of your cheek as you scan the room for a perfectly manicured head of chestnut colored hair.
And as if he’s got some powerful sixth sense for knowing when he’s needed, you spot him timidly entering the double doors, dodging stray children and looking a little out of place. He holds a small bouquet of red roses that match the shade of his cheeks and nose– tinted red from the biting chill of early December winds.
“Steve!” You call from where you and Abbey stand near the makeshift dressing rooms– waving frantically to get his attention for your daughter's sake just as much as your own, “Over here!”
A look of recognition and then relief passes over his features when he identifies where his name is being called from, and slowly but surely starts to make his way over to you both. If he was just smiling before, he was positively beaming when he caught the sight of Abbey for the first time. His strides increase in length to catch up to you faster.
“Abbey! Look at you!” He compliments, and suddenly she’s all bashful. The man she looks up to almost as much as her own mother is here to see her perform for the first time, with a bouquet of flowers and an unrelenting grin plastered on his face. The sight does nothing to extinguish the steadily growing fire that’s made a home in the pit of your chest the past four months.
She shyly eyes the flowers in his hands– the bouquet almost the length of her own torso, “I brought these for you,” he extends them out for her and she accepts them timidly, swaying on her feet like she can’t stand to be still, “Thank you,” she all but whispers.
“Of course,” he squeezes her little hand as he straightens back to his full height. He directs his attention to you, “How are you? Did everything go alright?” Now you’re sure you look as frazzled as you feel.
“We had a mishap or two, but nothing we can’t handle. Right, Ab?” She’s not paying the slightest bit of attention– too busy observing the older kids as they mingle in front of the auditorium with their friends, “I’ll tell you about it later,” you give him a lopsided grin.
“Yeah, okay,” he nods, “when does the show start?”
Checking your watch, you reply, “Just a few minutes. I’m going to drop her off backstage, stay here.” He gives a two finger salute and you recapture Abbey’s focus enough to guide her down the hall where dozens of other dancers in identical costumes were congregating.
You kneel down to her eye level, “I’m so proud of you, you’re going to be amazing,” gently pinching her blushing cheek for emphasis, “Mr. H and I will be right up front, okay?”
She nods once, “Okay, momma,”
“I love you, Ab,” you give her one last squeeze before sending her off, albeit begrudgingly. You know she’s in good hands with the instructors, but lately it seems like the universe keeps finding new ways to shove in your face just how quickly she’s growing up.
When you relocate Steve, he’s standing exactly where you left him.
“You ready?” He asks as you approach.
“Mhm,” you nod and smile in response, suddenly too nervous to meet his gaze. Being around him with Abbey is one thing, but without her as a buffer, you find yourself getting increasingly jittery.
An usher hands Steve a program for the recital, which he promptly passes to you before thanking the woman. You can feel his right hand just barely hovering over your lower back with a featherlight pressure to guide you through the swarms of families attempting to enter the auditorium. You don’t think it’s even a conscious act, but the touch makes your heart– for lack of a better phrase– drop into your ass. You come to the stark realization that to the untrained eye, you must resemble two doting parents here to watch their child perform.
“Alright, where are we sitting?” He asks, breaking you out of your stupor.
“Oh–uhm,” trying and failing to speak around the dry muscle that sits in your mouth like lead, “Row C, I think,”
When you reach your assigned seats, he waits for you to go ahead of him, holding his arm out as if to say ‘ladies first’, just like he did that day on the bus. It makes you swoon just as much now as it did then. The auditorium feels sweltering.
“Hey,” he places a clammy hand on your knee when he notices you zoning again, “You okay?” Oh my God get it together, you think.
“Oh, yeah, it’s just,” you pull at the neckline of your wool sweater, “It’s a little warm in here, isn’t it?”
“A little bit, yeah. Long morning?” He asks with an empathetic wince.
“You could say that,” you chuckle breathlessly, “With her? Every morning is a long morning,”
“You can say that again,” he shares in your laughter, “keeps me on my toes, alright.”
“I don’t know where she gets it from,” you sigh introspectively, “some days I feel like she couldn’t be less like me even if she tried.”
“I beg to differ,” The way he smiles at you sets you on fire from the inside out, but the lights dim– signifying the beginning of the show– before you get the chance to ask him what he meant. It’s only then that he removes his palm from your leg, and you immediately miss the weight of it resting there.
The Nutcracker theme plays over the loudspeaker as a group of ten or so little girls perform a haphazardly put together ballet number. Almost all of them are doing something different, but with huge, toothy smiles on their faces nonetheless. Originally, putting Abbey in dance served as a way to tire her out before bedtime and give yourself a measly hour of alone time, but seeing how much effort she’s put into practicing and how much joy she takes in performing cements your decision to keep her in class.
She performs wonderfully, just as you suspected she would. Always your little perfectionist. You may be biased, but you thought she was the most elegant and beautiful little girl on that stage.
When the company takes their bows, you and Steve both shoot up at the same time to give a standing ovation. Everyone else stays seated, which would have been embarrassing if you weren’t so filled to the brim with pride for your daughter. There was simply no room in your body for any other emotion.
“Yay, Ab!”
“Let’s go, Abbey!”
You both shout simultaneously, clapping your hands ecstatically.
–
Back in the lobby, your arms are overflowing with Abbey’s things from the dressing room along with the flowers Steve brought her.
“Did you see me?!” She asks expectantly, as if you could’ve seen anyone else up there except for her.
“Of course we did!” Steve assures her quickly, “For a second I thought I was watching the real Nutcracker,”
She blushes wildly, “Really?” If you didn’t know better, you thought you could’ve seen stars reflecting in her pupils.
“Totally! You were the best one up there,” he takes his forefinger and mimics drawing an ‘X’ shape over the left side of his chest, “Cross my heart.”
Abbey tugs on the hem of your sweater you were starting to become too warm in again, “Can we still go get milkshakes?” she asks. You had forgotten all about her stage fright induced breakdown two days ago, during which you promised to get her a treat if she went through with performing.
Checking the time, you saw it was already well past eight o’clock– but what would one late bedtime hurt?
“Sure, that sounds yummy. Say goodbye to Mr. H, then we’ll go,” she barrels into his legs at full speed– her signature– and wraps her arms tightly around his knees.
“Bye, Abbey, I’ll see you on Monday, ‘kay?”
She reluctantly loosened her grip on his legs and made her way back to her designated spot next to you.
“Goodbye, Steve, thanks for coming.” You give a small wave accompanied by a tender smile.
“Thanks for having me.” He said, returning the gesture.
Feeling a little reluctant yourself, just as Steve was crossing the threshold of the double doors, you called,
“Hey, Steve?”
He turned back at the sound of your voice, looking at you over his shoulder just enough for you to admire the straight slope of his nose and the twin moles on his cheek. He was giving you that warm, anticipative smile you were beginning to grow particularly fond of.
“Yeah?”
“Would you–uhm,” Don’t get nervous now, “Would you want to join us?”
–
At Benny’s, Abbey insists on sharing a booth with Steve while you sit opposite of them on an uncomfortable, sticky vinyl chair. Steve orders a basket of fries to share and shakes for the table. Strawberry for Abbey, and chocolate for the adults.
At one point, Abbey lifts the straw from the old fashioned shake glass and attempts to spoon the whipped cream into her mouth, consequently dripping the frozen treat all over the front of her sweatshirt. You try not to fuss, even though you’re plagued with the fear that you won't be able to get the stain out of her brand new hoodie. Such is having a five-year-old, you suppose.
Steve was quick to grab the napkins at the far end of the table, surprising you with his reflexes– like he knew the mishap would occur before it actually did.
As he’s dabbing Abbey’s shirt dry, she studies his hand and asks, “Why don’t you have a wife Mr. H?”
“Abbey!--” You scold through a poorly concealed laugh. Steve barks out a shocked huff of laughter himself.
“How do you know I don’t have a wife?” He asks, looking a little dumbfounded at the suddenly intrusive line of questioning, but amused nonetheless.
“Well, mommy used to wear a ring for daddy, but you don’t wear a ring.” She observes, “Aren’t grownups supposed to be married?”
“Ab–” You grow quickly embarrassed by your child’s lack of a filter and social cues. Again, such is having a five-year-old.
“No, that’s okay,” Steve chuckles, only slightly reassuring you, “I guess I–” he contemplates, choosing his words carefully, “I just haven’t met anyone I want to marry yet,” the only thing giving you solace is the knowledge that he probably deals with children asking him much, much more embarrassing questions, all day long.
“Oh,” Abbey says, doing some of her own contemplation, “that’s okay, Mr. H,” she comforts, like a little therapist, patting his back twice before refocusing her attention back on her milkshake.
You send Steve a look across the table, trying your hardest to convey ‘I’m so sorry my child says the shit she says, forgive me?’ with just your expression. He seems to understand what you’re attempting to get across, because he simply shakes his head and smiles like he’s trying to tell you ‘I spend everyday with her, I get it. Don’t worry about it.’
You spend the next half hour or so swapping your funniest workplace stories with each other.
“So then, we’re in the middle of a quiz right? This kid, he just–” he motions with his hands near his mouth, “projectile vomits all over the desk and the kid sitting in front of him,”
“Oh…” you wince with second-hand disgust, “that’s brutal,”
“I know!” he laughs, “I literally had to evacuate the entire classroom,”
“I feel like I remember Abbey telling me about that, actually,”
At the mention of her, he glances to his side, “Speaking of,” he chuckles.
You follow his eyes to find Abbey slumped over into Steve’s side– completely dead to the world. You can tell she’s asleep by the rhythmic rise and fall of her breathing.
Steve carefully fishes a twenty dollar bill out of his jeans pocket– careful not to disturb her– and places it on the table underneath a sweaty glass that at one point contained a diet coke.
“Oh, no you don’t have to–” you say, reaching for the bill when he delicately grabs your wrist to stop you from trying to shove it back towards him. His palms are much softer than you anticipated, and the sudden movement of his arm sends a wave of his scent straight up your nose– nearly suffocating you. What a lovely way to go, you think.
“Hey, it’s okay. I want to,” he reassures you as he pushes your hand he’s still holding back in your direction. You oblige him, only because you don’t have the energy for a chivalry competition. You make a promise to yourself that if you’re ever fortunate enough to do this with him again, that you’ll foot the bill.
When you try to gently shake Abbey awake, he stops you again, “I got it,” he says, as he hoists Abbey up and carries her bridal style out of the diner and to your little sedan; you wish the waitress a good night as you exit. It’s a dark night outside, no moon or stars to be observed. The navy velvet of the sky is completely blanketed by heavy clouds. It’ll probably snow soon.
You open the rear passenger side door for Steve as he sets Abbey in her seat and fumbles a little bit with the seat belt mechanism. As he’s ducking back out, he rises just a second too early and rams his head on the top of the car with a harsh ‘THWACK!’ You try to stifle a surprised laugh behind the back of your hand as he groans and shuts the door as softly as he can.
“Oh my God, are you okay?!” You take a step closer to him as he scratches at the back of his usually perfectly coiffed locks, having lost its usual volume.
“Don’t laugh!” He playfully scolds.
“You’re laughing!” you quickly retort.
“Because you’re laughing!”
Once you’ve calmed a bit– reduced to just quiet giggling– you ask, “Can I look?” With that, he turns to give you a better look at the back of his head.
From this angle, you can unabashedly blush and grin at him and not have to worry about him seeing you. You relish in it for as long as possible, as well as the excuse to touch him, even for a moment.
“How do I look, doc? Am I gonna make it?” He says with a faux grim tone to his voice.
“Well, I’m just the receptionist– but you’re not bleeding, no cracks or contusions, either. I think you’ll be alright,”
You grin when he turns back around to face you again, this time with less space separating you, accounting for how closely you were inspecting his head. You stay like that for a moment too long, giving you just enough time to count the freckles spattered across the bridge of his nose like constellations lacking in the sky above you, and how his lashes kiss at the corner of his eyes.
He harshly clears his throat– a nervous habit, you’ve noticed– and looks down at the pavement where you stand, inches from each other.
“I’d better let you get her home, it’s getting late,”
“No yeah– definitely uhm…” you struggle to find your words again, “I’ll see you Monday?”
“Yeah,” he smiles fondly, “Oh, I uh– I wanted to give you this,” from out of his coat pocket, he pulls a crumpled piece of paper and hands it to you. It must’ve been in his pocket for at least a few hours, maybe even a few days– the ink smudged like he’d been nervously fidgeting with it before he gave it to you.
It was his phone number.
“You know, in case you ever–” he clears his throat again, “in case you ever need anything, or there’s an emergency, or something…” he trails off at the end of his thought like he’s completely regretting the gesture and already trying to figure out a way to back track, but before he can get the chance, you embrace him in a grateful hug.
“Thanks, Steve,” you say, slightly muffled by the hood of his coat, “I really appreciate everything you do for Abbey,”
He doesn’t mention how he gave the number of his landline to you in case you ever needed anything, he just takes the win for what it is. You have his phone number, and you’re hugging him. The perfect floral scent of your shampoo and whatever perfume you’re wearing flood his senses, and he immediately misses your touch when you pull away.
“Mommy?” Abbey croaks tiredly from the backseat, “Are we going home?”
“Yes, baby, one second,” you smile apologetically at Steve for what feels like the hundredth time tonight, “I’m gonna get her to bed.”
“Of course, go,” he says as he ushers you around to the driver's side door. As much as he craves to, he doesn’t open it for you. Maybe another time, he thinks.
“Goodnight, Steve.” You say before you pull the door closed.
“Goodnight, drive safe,” he aims his sights for the backseat, “Goodnight, Ab. You did awesome today,”
“Bye, Mr. H,” she waves, eyelids heavy with the exhaustion of being everyone’s favorite five-year-old all day.
Steve waits until you’ve pulled out of the parking lot, hands shoved tightly into his jeans pockets, before walking to his own car across the parking lot.
–
About halfway home and in between bouts of nodding off, Abbey asks quietly from the backseat, “Can Mr. H be like daddy?”
Startled and slightly confused by the nature of her question, you lock eyes with her through the rearview mirror, “What?”
Even though you fully heard her the first time, she reiterates, “I mean like, because we don’t have a daddy anymore,” she pauses– thinking, “maybe he could come live with us?”
“Oh, I don’t know, baby. It doesn’t always work like that, you know?” It breaks your heart to break hers.
“But–” she pouts in that adorable way that she does when she’s trying to lure you into giving her something she wants. Though this time, you can’t tell if it’s genuine or not. “He said he doesn’t have a wife!”
You can tell she’s too tired to have a productive discussion about this, and frankly– you have not a single idea of how to approach this subject, “Tell you what– how about we talk about it tomorrow when you wake up, yeah?” You try to reason, but secretly hoping she’s too drowsy to remember this conversation in the morning.
Mid-yawn she responds, “Okay…” clearly losing her battle with the hypnotic hum of the engine lulling her softly back to sleep.
–
At well past eleven o’clock, you find yourself sinking into the cushions of your thrifted sofa, staring at the faded piece of paper with Steve’s phone number scrawled on it so hard you thought it might burst into flames and disintegrate.
The drone of black and white reruns playing on the television was your only reprieve from the rushing spiral of your rumination, as you fought the urge to call Steve and ask what counted as ‘an emergency or…something.’
You wondered, against your better judgement, what you’d be interrupting if you gave into your temptation. You wonder if he, too, is lying restless somewhere in his house just like you were– if he has someone there to keep him company, and maybe you’d gotten this all wrong. You wonder if his walls are filled to the brim with photos of his life before Maine, and what brought him here in the first place. You wonder if he sleeps with the fan on or off.
You wonder if you should even be feeling this way at all.
But somewhere, in a mostly empty house on Ashburton street, Steve is staring at the white expanse of his popcorn ceiling of his bedroom pondering identical thoughts about you.
divider by @/saradika-graphics @borhapparker @alexa4040 @chiliwhore @weonlysaidgoodbyewithwordss @paddockspookie42 @foxes-n-frogs @tv-girllover07 @micheledawn1975 @cherryc1nnam0n @paleidiot @adaydreamaway30 @twinkling-moonlillie @royalestrellas @jamdoughnutmagician @cali-888 @kolsmikaelson @soulxiez @sadieshairbrush @the-witty-pen-name @ilovetaquitosmmmm @mrsnarnian
#steve harrington#steve harrington x reader#steve x reader#joe keery#series#stranger things series#stranger things#steve harrington angst#steve harrington fluff#steve harrington smut#steve harrington imagine#steve harrington stranger things#steve harrington x you#steve harrington one shot#steve harrington blurb#steve harrington slow burn#steve harrington series#steve harrington scenario#imagine#fluff#steve harrington fic#steve harrington fanfic#steve harrington fanfiction#stranger things 5#stranger things fic#stranger things bts#stranger things fanart#stranger things fanfiction#stranger things season 5#stranger things 4
680 notes
·
View notes
Text
Pink Hearts & Black Clouds || jjk. — 01
Love me at my lowest, I’ll love you when you’re barely holding on
↠ Pairing : Jungkook x Reader
↠ Summary : Jeon Jungkook is the epitome of a brooding grunge. Moody, distant, and always a little too sarcastic. A grumpy, tattooed college student who barely tolerates anyone… except you. Somehow, the girl who’s a whirlwind of pink hearts and strawberry lipgloss is the one who keeps dear Jungkook on his toes.
But you must admit… behind that gruff exterior, there’s a side of him only you get to see—gentle, caring, and ready to spoil you in his own way. Everyone else may see him as the tough guy with a permanent scowl, but you know better. Jungkook’s heart? It’s all yours.
↠ Genre : established relationship au, college au, grunge!bf x bimbo!gf, angst, fluff & smut
↠ Word count : 3.8K
↠ Warnings : swearing, making out, teasing, exhibitionism (sex in a lecture theatre), unprotected sex, penetrative sex, rough sex, slight dumbification, dirty talk, begging, oral sex (m. receiving), ass smacking, scratching, dom!jungkook x sub!reader, use of pet names, sex on a desk (he hits it from the back at one point), a very moody but flirtatious Jungkook paired with bimbo!oc deserves its own warning :) - I think that’s about it?
↠ A/n : Hi there ; here it is! Chapter 01 of my first series, ‘pink hearts and black clouds’ which I am so excited to share. This story means a lot to me as it explores two completely different personalities finding their way together. With bimbo, sunshine!reader and grunge, grumpy!jk, I hope you enjoy exploring this world as much as I loved creating it. It’s messy, it’s fun, it’s emotional, it’s steamy (at times 👀) and it’s absolutely everything I could ask for! I’d love to hear what you think - your reactions, favourite part, or even anything you’d like to see from them in the future! Feedback / comments are always appreciated. Thank you for giving my story a chance & happy reading 🦢.
↠ Song : ‘Closer’ by Jungkook / ‘Good for you’ by Selena G
❧ Chapter 01 : Lipgloss & Leather
prev. || next || series masterlist || masterlist
A stream of light filters through the wooden, venetian blinds of the lecture theatre windows, slicing through the warm, cinnamon-scented air.
God bless Ms. Choi for her diffusers.
The ambience of the empty theatre is a sharp contrast to the wintry chill that is dancing around outside. The time of season where it bites at your cheeks and refuses to let go. Inside though, the warmth feels like a holiday cocoon, the kind that makes you shed layers and forget the frost clinging to the world beyond your surrounding.
Unfortunately, despite the serene atmosphere, you don’t feel any less distracted.
You are perched in a chair at the back of the theatre, mindlessly playing with your pink glitter gel pen while Jungkook sits on the desk in front of you, legs spread arrogantly, one boot perched on the seat beside yours. The light catches on the silver chain hanging from his neck, a stark contrast to his black t-shirt and ripped dry-denim jeans.
You should be focusing on taking notes for the upcoming midterm, like he told you to do, but instead, your eyes keep wandering back to the powerful man in front of you.
Powerful because he consumes your entire being.
You pout as you swirl a strand of your hair around your finger, oblivious to the smirk curling on Jungkook’s lips as he catches onto your little daydream.
“Not taking notes, princess?” he asks, tone dripping with mockery.
“Erm…” you blink at him, momentarily caught off guard. “I was… thinking?”
Jungkook cocks an eyebrow, the corner of his mouth twitching. “Thinking. Right. About the syllabus or about how good I look right now?”
Your cheeks flame as he leans forward, chin propped lazily on his tattooed hand. His dark hair falls messily over his face, making him look even more impossibly cocky.
“Both?” you meekly offer, putting down the glitter pen and propping your chin onto your soft hands.
His grin stretches wider. “You’re cute when you lie.”
You smile at the compliment as Jungkook reaches out and grabs the gel pen from the desk, inspecting it like it was the most interesting thing in the world. The sight of his tattooed fingers gripping the sparkly pink plastic makes your heart race.
“Why do you even need this?” he teases, holding the pen just out of reach when you try to grab it back. “It’s ugly, you definitely don’t use it to write anything down and it’s pink.”
Jungkook grimaces, observing the pen as though it’s a foreign object.
You huff and pout harder, crossing your arms. “You said you’d help me study, but all you’re doing is being mean!”
“Mean?” Jungkook cackles, the sound low and gravelly. “Doll, I’m just keeping it real. Someone has to be with you.”
“Ugh, you’re the worst!” you whine, trying again to snatch the pen, but Jungkook is faster. He swiftly moves it behind his back, staring you down with his usual, conceited smirk.
“And yet, here you are. With me.”
“Because you don’t let me leave,” you shoot back, a small huff escaping as you try your best to appear annoyed.
But you aren’t. Not even a little bit.
Especially when Jungkook leans in even closer, his dark eyes scanning your face like he is trying to memorise every detail.
“C’mere,” he says softly, contrasting his suddenly serious expression.
You blink up at him, your heart fluttering. “Why?”
“Just come here, doll. Trust me.”
You hesitate for half a second before leaning forward, and that is all the invitation Jungkook needs to grab your chair and yank you forward, placing you between his legs. Your breath hitches as he cups your face in his hands, the rough pads of his thumbs stroking your cheeks.
“You’re too fucking pretty, you know that?” he murmurs, his voice so low and intimate that it sends a shiver down your spine.
“Jungkook…” You trail off, feeling utterly flustered and ridiculously warm under his intense gaze.
“What?” he questions, cocking his head playfully. “You don’t like compliments? Want me to call you dumb instead? You like that, huh?”
“N-no!” you stutter, and the way he leans in closer makes your head spin.
“That’s what I thought,” he says with a smirk, brushing his nose against yours. “My good girl likes being told she’s pretty.”
Your heart thumps loudly in your chest as his lips find yours, the kiss starting soft but quickly turning hungrier. Jungkook kicks your chair back before tugging you impossibly closer, his hands sliding down to your waist.
“Fuck, you taste sweet,” he mumbles against your lips.
“Strawberry lip gloss,” you utter, still fairly dazed.
He hums appreciatively, a smile now evident on his face. “My favourite.”
Jungkook’s hands slides lower, squeezing your hips as he deepens the kiss. You moan softly when he nips at your bottom lip, his pierced tongue sweeping over it a second later.
The sound of the theatre door creaking open in the distance makes you freeze.
The wind.
“Jungkook!” you hiss, pulling back slightly. “What if someone comes in?”
Jungkook grins, completely unbothered. “Free show?”
“You’re impossible!”
“You love it,” he teases, his lips brushing the corner of your mouth. His hands tug at the hem of your short pink skirt, hiking it up higher as his fingers toy with the edge of your lace underwear.
“Ahh, is this the pair I got you the other day?”
“Jungkook…” you mewl, voice barely above a whisper. You manage a quick nod, before falling to rest your head on Jungkook’s shoulder.
“My doll is always so needy,” he grumbles, his dark eyes locking with yours. “But I don’t mind.”
Jungkook continues to fiddle with your underwear, his hand slipping inside to cup your now soaked sex in his rough hands. “Nice and wet.”
You squirm in his grasp, your cheeks burning as he presses another kiss to your neck, nipping the sensitive skin until you gasp.
“Relax, baby,” he whispers. “I’ve got you, I promise.”
And with that, you give in - like you always do with your lover boy.
“Get on the desk.”
Your heart races as you turn toward the heavy, wooden desk behind you. It feels cold beneath your palms as you hoist yourself up, the sound of your skirt rustling loud in the quiet space. Jungkook watches you intently, his eyes darkening as you settle onto the surface, your legs dangling over the edge.
He steps closer, his hands sliding up your thighs, pushing the hem of your skirt higher.
“Look at you,” Jungkook whispers, his voice dripping with approval. “So pretty. So perfect for me.”
You shiver, your hands gripping the edge of the desk as his fingers trace patterns on your skin. Jungkook’s touch feels electric, sending sparks shooting through your veins.
“J-Jungkook—” you stutter, your voice shaky.
“Shh,” he interrupts, his voice firm but gentle. “Just relax. Let me take care of you.”
Your boyfriend's words send a wave of warmth washing over you, and you let your body sink into the desk as he leans in, his breath hot against your neck. You feel the stubble on his jaw brushing against your skin, the faint scent of his woody cologne filling your senses.
“The way you give in,” he begins, his lips grazing your ear, “is fucking beautiful.”
A soft whimper escapes your glossy lips as his hands move higher, pushing your skirt up to your waist. His fingers hook into the waistband of your panties, and you gasp as he tugs them down, leaving you exposed.
Jungkook is quick to toss them onto his discarded leather jacket draped over the chair beside him. The delicate blush of your pink panties against the rugged, worn leather is a stark contrast that sends your mind spiraling.
“Stunning,” he utters to himself, eyes roaming over your body with a hunger that quickens your pulse.
Why the fuck is this man so hot?
You squirm, cheeks burning with embarrassment, but Jungkook doesn’t give you time to think. Not that there was much going on up there anyway.
His hands grips your hips, pulling you closer to the edge of the desk. He wraps your delicate legs around him, engulfing you in his embrace.
“As beautiful as you look like this,” Jungkook mutters, caressing your cheek, “I need you on your knees.”
You’re quick to comply, gently shoving Jungkook away. He cackles at your eagerness, but deep inside his brooding heart, he feels at awe.
“Open your mouth,” he commands, quick to change personas, voice rough with desire.
Again, you obey without hesitation, your lips parting as he unzips his jeans. His cock springs free, already hard and straining, and your eyes widen as he steps closer, the tip brushing against your lips.
“Suck,” he orders, his tone leaving no room for argument.
You hesitate for only a second before leaning forward, taking him into your mouth. His taste is salty and masculine, making you moan softly as you begin to move your tongue, your lips wrapping tightly around his girthy member.
Jungkook groans, his hand tangling in your hair as he guides your head up and down. “That’s it, doll,” he encourages, his voice thick with pleasure. “Take all of me.”
You sink deeper, gagging slightly as he hits the back of your throat. Tears prick at the corners of your eyes, but you don’t stop, determined to please him.
“Such a good girl,” Jungkook effortlessly praises, his grip tightening in your hair. “You were fucking made for this.”
The words send a jolt of heat straight to your core, and you moan around him, the vibrations making him shudder.
“Fuck,” he curses, his hips jerking forward involuntarily. “I’ll be painting your face with cum if you keep that up.”
You pull back slightly, looking up at him with wide, innocent eyes. “Isn’t that what you like?”
Jungkook chuckles darkly, his thumb brushing over your swollen lips. “Not yet, baby. I have other plans for you first.”
Before you can even think of a response, Jungkook pulls you off the floor, spinning you around so your back is pressed against his chest. His hands roam over your body, cupping your breasts through your satin blouse as he nips at your earlobe.
“You’re turn, princess,” he whispers, voice sending shivers down your spine for the umpteenth time this afternoon.
You gasp as his cold fingers find their way between your legs, exploring your already soaked folds. He teases you mercilessly, touch light yet maddening enough that it has you writhing in his bulky arms.
“Please,” you beg, voice trembling with need.
You try to grind against him, but Jungkook’s firm grip stops you from doing so.
“Please what?” he taunts, feigning confusion, breath hot against your neck.
“Fuck me,” you whimper, the words spilling out effortlessly.
Jungkook grins, his teeth flashing in the dim light. “What my pretty doll wants, my pretty doll gets.”
In one swift motion, he lifts you onto the desk, positioning himself between your legs. Jungkook’s cock presses against your entrance, and you yelp as he thrusts into you in one smooth, powerful movement.
”God, why are you so tight?” Jungkook groans, his hands gripping your hips as he begins to move. “I fucked you this morning.”
The sensation, along with the reminder of your earlier shenanigans, is overwhelming and both the stretch and burn send waves of pleasure through you.
You wrap your legs around Jungkook’s slim waist, urging him deeper as he pounds into you relentlessly.
“Harder,” you whimper, your nails digging into his shoulders. “More.”
Jungkook obliges, slamming into you with a force that has the desk rocking against the floor. The sound echoes through the lecture theatre, mingling with your desperate moans and his guttural grunts.
“Could fuck this cunt all day,” Jungkook growls, his pace increasing as he mercilessly hammers his thick cock into you.
You cling to him, body trembling on the edge of release. But just as you’re about to let go, Jungkook pulls out, leaving you gasping and empty.
“No!” you cry, your eyes snapping open to meet his smug grin.
“Not yet,” he warns, voice firm. “You’re not cumming until I say so.”
You whimper, your body aching with need, but Jungkook isn’t done. He flips you over onto your stomach, hoisting your hips up so your ass is in the air.
“What are you doing?” you ask, your voice muffled by the desk.
“Giving you what you wanted,” he replies casually, his hands spreading your cheeks apart.
And then Jungkook is inside you again, filling you completely as he drives into you with a ferocity that leaves you utterly breathless.
Your sopping pussy lewdly squelches around Jungkook, completely soaking him. The sound turns the pair of you on further.
“Right there!” You mewl, pushing yourself back onto Jungkook, the pressure making you moan uncontrollably.
“Say it,” he demands, his voice rough with exertion. “Tell me who fucks you this good.”
“Y-you,” you stutter, your voice breaking as he hits your g-spot deep inside you. “This drenched pussy is yours.”
“And who do you belong to?” Your boyfriend growls, his hand coming down on your plump ass with a sharp smack.
“I’m yours!” you cry, the pain mixing with pleasure in the most delicious way. “Love the way you fuck me.”
Jungkook smirks, his pace slowing as he leans over you, lips brushing against your ear. “Good girl. Now come for me.”
As soon as the words leave his filthy mouth, your body convulses, wave after wave of pleasure crashing over you as you come undone. Jungkook isn’t far behind, his own release hitting him with a force that leaves him trembling.
The feeling of his cum oozing into you has you wanting to turn around and ride the fuck out of your lover boy.
Jungkook collapses on top of you, his breath hot against your skin as you both struggle to catch your breath.
“You okay, doll?” he asks, his voice softening as he turns you around and carefully seats you on the desk.
You nod, a small smile playing on your lips. “Yeah. I’m- wow.”
Jungkook chuckles, pressing a kiss to your forehead. “You’re amazing.”
“And you, Bakugo,” you reply, your voice hoarse and barely above a whisper.
Your lover boy grins, his fingers tracing lazy circles on your back. “Round two after lunch?”
The cafeteria hums with energy, alive with the noise of lively chatter and the sporadic clatter of trays hitting tables.
You’re perched on the bench beside Jungkook, a tray of half-eaten chips and an unopened can of Samjin Mango Soda sitting in front of you.
Across the table, Taehyung and Jimin are engaged in a heated debate about Haikyu, their hands waving dramatically as they try to outtalk each other about the anime the two of them are currently rewatching.
Well, truthfully speaking, all of you have been rewatching, but only the two of them are so deeply interested. Maybe Jungkook, but he’d never admit it.
Speaking of Jungkook, he is slouched against the table, one elbow propped up as his thumb scrolls lazily through your phone, staring at pictures you had taken of yourself today.
And he says he isn’t obsessed.
As usual, he hasn’t said much, just the occasional grunt when someone asks him a question. He looks effortlessly intimidating, his black hoodie (that you finally returned) pulled low over his forehead, his iconic silver chain around his neck catching the light and his usual scowl that is always imprinted on his beautiful face.
You, on the other hand, couldn’t be more of a contrast. You’re in your own world, a makeshift beauty station spread out in front of you, next to yours and Jungkook’s shared meal. Your compact mirror is propped against the soda can, brushes and glosses neatly scattered around it.
A soft pout forms on your lips as you reapply a coat of your signature lip gloss, the sticky sheen glistening in the light. You’re blissfully focused, tilting your head to inspect your work like an artist perfecting their masterpiece.
“You’re so wrong,” Jimin says, leaning forward with a look of betrayal. “There’s no way Seijoh vs. Karasuno is better than Shiratorizawa vs. Karasuno.”
“It’s about the emotional stakes, Jimin,” Taehyung replies, sipping his iced tea as though he is a certified anime critic. “Oikawa’s genius mind versus Kageyama’s raw talent? That’s art.”
“Art?” Jimin scoffs. “Bro, real art is Ushijima annihilating them with a spike.”
Taehyung shrugs. “Oikawa’s smugness had more impact than any spike ever could.”
“Who’s Kageyama again?” you pipe up, tilting your head.
Jungkook’s phone, well your phone, lowers an inch as he glances at you, his expression blank. “You can’t be serious. We literally watched an episode yesterday.”
You shrug, completely unbothered by the disbelief in his tone. “I don’t remember the boring ones.”
Jimin nearly chokes on his drink, eyes wide in horror. “Boring?! He’s literally the King of the Court!”
“Don’t,” Jungkook says flatly, cutting off Jimin’s impending rant. “She’ll just start listing the hot ones.”
You grin, batting your lashes at him. “Is that a problem, Koo?”
Taehyung leans back in his seat, smirking. “You’ve got your hands full, don’t you, Koo?”
“I wouldn’t call it that,” Jungkook mutters, though his ears tinge pink. “And don’t fucking call me that.”
Taehyung catches it immediately, raising his brows. “Is that a blush I see, Jungkook? The same guy who nearly broke someone’s nose in basketball last week?”
“Fuck off,” Jungkook grumbles, sliding your phone over to you.
“Bro, you’re whipped,” Jimin adds, his laugh practically echoing across the room.
“No I’m not-”
“You are,” Taehyung interrupts, pointing a chip at him. “It’s so obvious. You’ve got that whole, ‘don’t fucking talk to me’ thing going on, but this one over here bats her fake lashes and you’re folding fast.”
“Hey! They’re real,” you protest, leaning forward and resting your chin in your palms.
You study Jungkook with a teasing smile. “Is that true? Am I your kryptonite?”
His eyes flick to yours, dark and unreadable, but there’s a flicker of something - amusement, maybe, or fond exasperation. Jungkook simply doesn’t answer, just grabbing a chip from the tray and popping it into his mouth.
“I’ll take that as a yes,” you say, your smile widening.
Jungkook rolls his eyes, but it’s half-hearted. He leans back in his seat, stretching his long legs out under the table, and you notice the way his fingers tap rhythmically against his knee. He looks relaxed, but you know him well enough to recognise the effort it takes to hold back a snarky comment.
“He doesn’t even deny it,” Jimin continues, grinning like he’s won something. “You know what? I can’t believe I’m saying this, but I think you’re good for him.”
You blink, caught off guard by the sudden compliment. “Really?”
“Yeah,” Taehyung agrees, though his tone is far more mischievous. “You’re like the sunshine to his thundercloud.”
“Lipgloss to his cigarette,” Jimin chimes in.
“Or the idiot to his genius,” Jungkook finishes off, his voice dry as ever.
You gasp, smacking his muscular arm lightly. “I’ll have you know I’m very smart!”
“Name the capital of the United States,” he challenges, barely hiding the smirk tugging at his lips.
“Easy,” you say confidently, shrugging your shoulders. “Hollywood.”
Taehyung and Jimin dissolve into laughter, and even Jungkook can’t hold back the small shake of his shoulders.
“Christ,” he mutters, rubbing a hand over his face. “You’re unbelievable.”
You pout, confused why the boys are laughing. But, the sight of Jungkook joining in with them has you leaning into his side, grinning up at him. “You still like me, right?”
Jungkook doesn’t reply, but his hand moves to casually rest against the small of your back, his fingers caressing the exposed skin.
And that?
That’s the only answer you need.
You busy yourself with dabbing some extra Dior blush onto your cheeks, the sunlight streaming through the window catching the shimmer within it. Jimin plays with your Ilia mascara, shaking his head as he takes in the rest of your makeup that is scattered around.
Taehyung sees that you’re occupied and smirks, leaning closer to Jungkook. “You defo love it, you’re just too much of a moody shit to admit it.”
“Love what?” Jungkook asks, deadpan, though the tightening of his jaw gives him away.
“Having someone fuss over you,” his best friend teases, motioning his thumb towards you with a grin. “She’s got you wrapped around her finger.”
Jungkook exhales sharply, looking down at the now empty takeaway container in front of him like it’s suddenly the most fascinating thing in the world. “You have nothing better to talk about?”
Your eyes dart to him, catching the faintest hint of red creeping up his neck.
Smiling to yourself, you lean your chin on your palm. “It’s okay, Jungkookie,” you coo softly. “You don’t have to say it. I already know.”
He glares at you, but there’s no real bite to it. “Don’t call me that.”
“Why not?” you ask, pouting in innocence. “You love it when I call you that.”
Taehyung and Jimin burst into laughter once again at your audacity.
Jungkook narrows his eyes at them before turning to you. For a split second, his fingers twitch on the table, like he’s about to pull you closer. His gaze softens as it lingers on you - like he’s on autopilot, already halfway to pressing a kiss to the top of your head.
But then he stops.
Clearing his throat, he leans back in his chair instead, pulling the hood of his sweatshirt over his head like armour. “You’re insufferable and annoying.”
You blink, caught between surprise and amusement. “You almost- you almost did it!”
“What?” he grunts, refusing to look at you.
“You were going to kiss my head.” Your voice is laced with a playful lilt, but there’s a flicker of something tender beneath it. “Don’t worry, Kookie. Next time, you’ll follow through.”
His tongue pokes against his cheek, a telltale sign of his rising frustration - or embarrassment, you can’t quite tell. “Shut up and eat,” he mutters, tugging his hood lower before he shoves a packet of crisps your way.
Jimin and Taehyung howl in laughter, and you can’t help but join them, even as Jungkook mumbles curses under his breath.
Somewhere beneath the gruffness, there’s the faintest quirk of his lips - a fleeting smile that only you seem to notice.
And in small moments like this you conclude that while Jungkook doesn’t give you flowers or grace you with love letters, he gives you something that is endless - pieces of himself: his time, his trust, his unwavering presence, and a love so consuming it feels like forever.
And there we have it! Please do let me know your thoughts ; the support I receive means the world to me 🫶🏻
↠ Taglist : @bangchanwantsmesobad @rklvez @doulcha @starlight-1010 @mimi1097 @khadeeeeej @jkslvsnella @royalguk @gaebestie @iamstilljk @myjungkookthighs @jungshaking @kookiesgiggles @minimoninini @lovejkmilitarywife @pplongoing @pokolunolino @dontcallmeelle @taeisbae13 @ronyiboniyy @nerdycheol @onlyforyoukook @ukandtwme @morosisxx @smwhrinthehaze @thebluegoddess @ramyun-h @remgeolli @minniejim @cherricherryy @avawants2havefun @fr0ggieth1nk @ahgasegotarmy116 @jeeykey @ficluvr613 @deeznutkooks @kookienooki (names in italics could not be tagged).
#jungkook fics#bts fics#bts smut#jungkook smut#jungkook fluff#bts x reader#jungkook angst#jungkook x reader#bts series#jungkook series#jungkook drabbles#jungkook oneshots#bts drabbles#bts oneshots#jungkook masterlist#jungkook fanfiction#jungkook fanfics#fic: pink hearts & black clouds
869 notes
·
View notes